tongue_n and_o lip_n so_o as_o this_o kernel_n must_v be_v like_o a_o hand_n to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n art_n 45._o the_o soul_n can_v excite_v or_o remove_v passion_n by_o its_o own_o power_n or_o will_n but_o be_v put_v to_o contest_v with_o it_o by_o argument_n and_o other_o natural_a help_n and_o we_o know_v that_o oftentimes_o passion_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o grow_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n both_o viz._n the_o activity_n life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n art_n 47._o in_o the_o contest_v between_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n here_o say_v he_o the_o kernel_n may_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n violent_o set_v on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o spirit_n may_v present_v to_o the_o kernel_n what_o they_o can_v offer_v for_o the_o passion_n other_o may_v do_v the_o like_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o it_o advise_v and_o desire_n and_o whither_o the_o kernel_n incline_v that_o side_n prevail_v over_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o our_o author_n put_v mankind_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o unknown_a immaterial_a but_o confess_o a_o very_a silly_a soul_n that_o must_v apply_v itself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o a_o pitiful_a small_a lump_n of_o matter_n a_o kernel_n without_o who_o kindness_n and_o inclination_n it_o must_v always_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o slavery_n of_o sensuality_n and_o passion_n art_n 48._o one_o will_v think_v here_o that_o he_o will_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a he_o hint_n it_o plain_o yet_o without_o positive_a assertion_n and_o if_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a spirit_n then_o an_z recipiunt_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la who_o know_v art_n 50._o every_o motion_n of_o the_o kernel_n seem_v natural_o to_o be_v knit_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n and_o word_n which_o not_o natural_o but_o only_o by_o institution_n be_v significant_a can_v excite_v motion_n in_o the_o kernel_n say_v it_o be_v observable_a in_o beast_n that_o though_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o perhaps_o all_o cogitation_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o their_o kernel_n who_o motion_n excite_v passion_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o we_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o prevent_a harm_n to_o they_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o call_v affection_n in_o the_o beast_n but_o motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o beast_n that_o those_o which_o he_o call_v affection_n in_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o seem_v clear_a he_o grant_v the_o same_o nature_n in_o man_n passion_n and_o those_o of_o beast_n before_o needless_o and_o bootless_o deny_v by_o he_o his_o title_n to_o this_o article_n pretend_v to_o show_v how_o man_n soul_n may_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o passion_n but_o all_o that_o he_o direct_v upon_o that_o point_n be_v that_o well-taught_a spaniel_n be_v learn_v to_o curb_v their_o passion_n and_o to_o sit_v though_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o run_v you_o see_v say_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v feasible_a even_o by_o beast_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o effectual_o but_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o 1._o whether_o humane_a power_n can_v do_v it_o 2._o whether_o beast_n may_v not_o as_o easy_o and_o full_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o as_o man_n art_n 51._o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o motion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v this_o kernel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o brain_n he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o cogitation_n or_o fiction_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o grant_v truth_n that_o this_o immaterial_a spirit_n must_v rule_v or_o be_v rule_v by_o this_o diminutive_a kernel_n art_n 122._o he_o say_v when_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n become_v extinguish_v we_o die_v beyond_o remedy_n art_n 137._o love_n and_o hatred_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n lust_n fear_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n art_n 138._o the_o beast_n direct_v their_o life_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o such_o corporal_a motion_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v follow_v and_o will_v draw_v the_o soul_n along_o with_o they_o and_o have_v her_o consent_n to_o such_o action_n art_n 139._o he_o say_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v these_o passion_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o do_v natural_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o particular_n we_o find_v in_o this_o late_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o we_o observe_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o apply_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v applicable_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o material_a soul_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n action_n or_o passion_n which_o he_o apply_v and_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v applicable_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o material_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o both_o which_o faculty_n and_o in_o the_o vegetative_a the_o body_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v or_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o all_o which_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o be_v feign_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o proof_n of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o deserve_v or_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a reply_n or_o any_o far_a consideration_n hieronimus_fw-la zanchius_n be_v a_o reform_a divine_a of_o strasbourgh_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o our_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n work_v then_o make_v his_o book_n be_v in_o quarto_n print_v newstadt_n in_o anno_fw-la 1602._o his_o design_n lead_v he_o to_o treat_v of_o animal_n and_o soul_n and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o life_n of_o animal_n be_v in_o their_o blood_n as_o moses_n say_v also_o and_o that_o all_o man_n agree_v it_o subsist_v by_o heat_n and_o moisture_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 595._o say_v god_n creation_n cease_v not_o with_o the_o first_o week_n but_o he_o still_o daily_o create_v humane_a soul_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n pag._n 598._o every_o animal_n have_v a_o organical_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n with_o vegetative_a motive_n and_o sentient_a faculty_n pag._n 599._o the_o quadrupedes_fw-la be_v the_o next_o sort_n to_o mankind_n both_o for_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o genius_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n endow_v with_o sense_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a as_o man_n be_v and_o use_v the_o like_a action_n both_o as_o to_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n pars_fw-la 3._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 603._o he_o say_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v a_o create_v but_o incorporeal_a thing_n but_o the_o food_n then_o grant_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o and_o he_o cite_v gen._n 7.15_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o nor_o show_v how_o this_o breath_n and_o that_o breathe_v into_o man_n do_v differ_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v hence_o pag._n 617._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o from_o our_o parent_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la but_o only_o from_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o god_n make_v he_o respire_v by_o his_o nostril_n and_o that_o be_v not_o oppose_v pag._n 618._o again_o this_o breath_n be_v create_v not_o out_o of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n and_o he_o then_o create_v and_o give_v it_o viz._n give_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o visible_a sign_n show_v plato_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostram_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sense_n viz._n brute_n and_o man_n live_v real_o and_o intentional_o god_n and_o angel_n intentional_o this_o say_v our_o author_n be_v a_o feign_a invention_n fol._n 50._o n._n 3._o say_v the_o soul_n do_v concur_v both_o effectual_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o soul_n deserve_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o free_v and_o not_o the_o will._n merit_n and_o demerit_n grow_v from_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o liberty_n belong_v immediate_o and_o principal_o not_o to_o the_o will_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o true_o free_a and_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v concern_v it_o n._n 5._o the_o will_n be_v coeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o can_v work_v but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o knowledge_n and_o the_o know_a principle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_a formal_o fol._n 52._o n._n 7._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a concur_v to_o every_o vital_a action_n in_o hand_n head_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o inconvenient_a result_n of_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o impartible_a hence_o follow_v our_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a soul_n must_v be_v undividable_o act_v in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n which_o to_o unprejudiced_a person_n look_v very_o like_o unintelligible_a n._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_o intelligent_a principle_n fol._n 53._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o sense_n in_o man_n be_v subject_v in_o matter_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n where_o it_o be_v inherent_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a subject_n for_o its_o inhesion_n for_o material_a accident_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n matter_n unite_v to_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o sensitive_a nor_o for_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v it_o rational_a but_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o its_o form_n sensible_n or_o rational_a n._n 17._o and_o the_o material_a sensation_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la sentiens_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v a_o recipient_a of_o the_o sensation_n n._n 17._o for_o the_o soul_n inform_v matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a but_o unite_v to_o it_o n._n 19_o though_o a_o form_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o subject_a without_o be_v inherent_a in_o it_o yet_o no_o form_n can_v be_v inherent_a in_o a_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o therefore_o sensation_n receive_v in_o matter_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o form_n must_v be_v likewise_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n fol._n 54._o n._n 21._o sensation_n of_o brute_n be_v both_o subject_v and_o unite_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o sensation_n of_o man_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n whence_o material_a agency_n can_v arise_v productive_a fol._n 54._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o faculty_n such_o as_o nutrition_n generation_n sense_n intellect_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o some_o that_o they_o be_v other_o that_o the_o vegetative_a viz._n nutritive_a and_o generative_a be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o sentient_a and_o intelligent_a faculty_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o those_o soul_n n._n 3._o the_o will_n if_o divide_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o freedom_n of_o act_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_o subsist_v of_o itself_o n._n 4._o but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v most_o knowng_a and_o free_a and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a faculty_n be_v determine_v fol._n 56._o n._n 11._o begin_v to_o cite_v argument_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o answer_v they_o fol._n 58._o n._n 1._o he_o raise_v another_o question_n viz._n grant_v such_o faculty_n real_o identify_v or_o to_o be_v real_o undistinguished_a from_o the_o soul_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o it_o n._n 2._o he_o say_v they_o first_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o than_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o inadequate_a fol._n 59_o n._n 9_o question_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intellective_a faculty_n without_o the_o voluntary_a attend_v it_o fol._n 65._o n._n 1._o anatomist_n do_v find_v that_o from_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o go_v nerve_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n represent_v the_o image_n receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o inward_a faculty_n that_o can_v discern_v dog_n can_v bark_v without_o sensation_n thin_a in_o their_o sleep_n can_v be_v outward_a therefore_o they_o do_v so_o by_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n internal_a n._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o sensual_a appetite_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o if_o so_o say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o know_a principle_n or_o power_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a or_o inward_a sense_n but_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o say_v the_o contest_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o appetite_n but_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n each_o endeadeavour_v to_o incline_v the_o judicial_a faculty_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o passion_n as_o wrath_n and_o fear_n do_v even_o strive_v by_o their_o violence_n to_o overpower_v and_o compel_v the_o judgement_n to_o pass_v its_o sentence_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o compositum_fw-la may_v obtain_v a_o present_a quiet_a which_o without_o give_v some_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o rebellious_a and_o potent_a contestor_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o consent_n obtain_v the_o voluntary_a power_n call_v it_o will_v or_o appetite_n be_v ready_o subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o agreement_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o resist_v such_o a_o decree_n its_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o upon_o its_o natural_a guide_n and_o director_n without_o who_o consent_n she_o neither_o will_v or_o natural_o can_v act_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v the_o intellect_n guide_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n guide_n to_o the_o appetite_n but_o the_o one_o guidance_n of_o judgement_n will_v serve_v they_o both_o or_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o fol._n 65._o n._n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o sense_n internal_a 1._o it_o be_v perceptive_a of_o the_o object_n deliver_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o conserves_n the_o species_n so_o deliver_v revolvendo_fw-la and_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o can_v know_v they_o and_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o affirmative_a power_n 4._o it_o can_v compound_v and_o join_v these_o species_n together_o with_o what_o coherence_n or_o incoherence_n it_o please_v or_o as_o may_v happen_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o phantasy_n 5._o it_o record_v and_o remember_v such_o object_n and_o conserves_n thing_n apprehend_v for_o future_a time_n and_o uses_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n doubt_n may_v be_v whether_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n shall_v be_v constitute_v for_o performance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n or_o that_o one_o common_a power_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o our_o author_n defend_v there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a internal_a sense_n act_v in_o all_o these_o performance_n if_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v distinct_a or_o several_a they_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o one_o power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v power_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a especial_o for_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o can_v act_v to_o effect_v without_o the_o excitation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o
to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n at_o which_o defect_n the_o multitude_n complain_v and_o grieve_v the_o bishop_n also_o trouble_v command_v the_o officer_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o pray_v over_o it_o than_o bid_v they_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n change_v into_o oil_n and_o serve_v the_o lamp_n as_o liquor_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n reserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o say_v our_o author_n who_o write_v about_o anno_fw-la 340._o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o time_n repute_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o present_a be_v here_o repeat_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v do_v then_o work_v miraculous_o among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o except_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o among_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o man_n have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o settle_v the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o author_n and_o i_o and_o show_v where_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n stick_v he_o intend_v the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n be_v own_o self_n and_o to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o i_o call_v extraordinary_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n miraculous_a operation_n such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o itself_o to_o perform_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v upon_o we_o with_o quotation_n of_o some_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o his_o purpose_n against_o which_o record_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o aver_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o those_o epistle_n have_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o divers_a such_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n and_o our_o time_n what_o be_v by_o that_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o so_o apply_v be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v they_o may_v very_o likely_a have_v another_o appearance_n we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v of_o god_n ordinary_a conduct_n give_v to_o believer_n who_o natural_a faculty_n his_o spirit_n polish_v lead_v order_n and_o perfect_v move_v and_o intercept_n their_o faculty_n and_o action_n and_o meliorate_n their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n as_o the_o party_n can_v themselves_o perceive_v any_o violence_n of_o motion_n no_o nor_o any_o motion_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o their_o own_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v other_o people_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_v in_o they_o why_o the_o party_n and_o those_o who_o consider_v his_o condition_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o work_v they_o must_v derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o fruit_n these_o be_v be_v good_a and_o know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v spring_v nor_o grow_v without_o cultivation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n may_v as_o certain_o be_v conclude_v now_o we_o say_v that_o by_o right_o apply_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o two_o ground_n and_o position_n or_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n shall_v require_v all_o that_o apostle_n expression_n be_v solvable_a without_o any_o need_n of_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o time_n such_o a_o special_a perceptible_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v and_o which_o i_o have_v term_v extraordinary_a as_o give_v to_o and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v continual_o communicate_v to_o future_a age_n and_o where_o god_n continual_a assistance_n and_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v mention_v it_o may_v the_o most_o likely_a be_v intend_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v frequent_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v so_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o text_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o our_o propose_a position_n will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v all_o those_o text_n and_o put_v a_o reasonable_a and_o true_a construction_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o need_n of_o infer_v from_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o future_a age_n such_o endowment_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o person_n live_v in_o apostolic_a time_n or_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o our_o propound_a manner_n for_o the_o expound_v such_o of_o st._n paul_n text_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n often_o urge_v upon_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v eminent_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n christian_a viz._n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o text_n or_o verse_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o sound_v as_o if_o man_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v utter_o useless_a in_o understand_v the_o tenet_n and_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n but_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inspire_v or_o that_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o the_o context_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n ver._n 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ver._n 8._o which_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver._n 9_o but_o neither_o man_n sense_n nor_o his_o understanding_n can_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o ver._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o inspire_v disciple_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o late_a and_o suspect_v pretender_n of_o future_a or_o our_o time_n since_o the_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n ver._n 11._o &_o 12._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n viz._n those_o teacher_n receive_v ver._n 13._o and_o we_o speak_v this_o mystery_n in_o word_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a then_o come_v our_o text._n then_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o impotent_a people_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o act_v 20.23_o before_o cite_v they_o know_v not_o only_a thing_n present_a but_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o
therefore_o may_v judge_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v allow_v the_o present_a pretender_n among_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o ver._n 16._o say_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n nay_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n be_v dedicate_v and_o frame_v eph._n 3.3_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o and_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o mystery_n intend_v in_o our_o present_a chapter_n col._n 1.26_o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n eph._n 1.17_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n galat._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o ver._n 12._o i_o neither_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o other_o apostle_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o it_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n far_o from_o other_o teacher_n act_n 8.26_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n with_o other_o direction_n ver._n 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n ver._n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 10.19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o so_o chap._n 11.12_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v act._n 13_o 2._o as_o at_o antioch_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o text_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n our_o present_a pretender_n to_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o challenge_v any_o thing_n we_o return_v now_o to_o examination_n of_o our_o quote_v text_n and_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n call_v eph._n 1._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v matth._n 16.17_o peter_n say_v to_o his_o master_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o this_o text._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o god_n have_v then_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mystery_n as_o a_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v not_o find_v out_o or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v this_o mystery_n by_o any_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n will_v be_v foolishness_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v by_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n to_z peter_z flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n have_v do_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o mean_n have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o man_n nature_n or_o his_o reason_n nothing_o can_v discover_v this_o to_o man_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n every_o parcel_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o the_o natural_a man_n capacity_n and_o comprehension_n what_o eye_n have_v ever_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o what_o heart_n have_v ever_o conceive_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man._n the_o virgin_n demand_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o small_a or_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v foolishness_n to_o he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o second_o person_n in_o it_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o choose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o undergo_v contempt_n want_n pain_n and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o his_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v expiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o not_o natural_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o reason_n know_v or_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v viz._n must_v come_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o our_o apostle_n text_n thus_o apply_v be_v not_o only_o firm_a and_o true_a but_o also_o plain_a and_o clear_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confound_v by_o take_v a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o apply_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o occasion_n person_n and_o time_n without_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o make_v this_o great_a mystery_n know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o produce_v that_o effect_n save_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v according_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v teach_v accept_v and_o believe_v by_o natural_a man_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n and_o without_o be_v count_v foolishness_n among_o they_o viz._n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o christian_n then_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o declare_v this_o mystery_n to_o they_o mark_v 16.23_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v their_o auditor_n natural_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sign_n follow_v the_o teacher_n be_v man_n sober_a and_o pious_a not_o seek_v worldly_a interest_n ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o doctrine_n be_v sublime_a say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o fact_n deliver_v of_o our_o lord_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o
nourish_v the_o once_o kindle_a flame_n so_o long_o as_o the_o material_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o last_v or_o endure_v and_o that_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v their_o old_a and_o decrepit_a age_n and_o the_o utter_a expense_n of_o that_o humidum_fw-la radical_a whereby_o their_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n may_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o other_o noxious_a humour_n and_o thereby_o render_v improper_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n kindle_v and_o inflame_a and_o thereby_o attenuate_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o subtlety_n as_o to_o become_v invisible_a and_o so_o assert_v my_o lord_n bacon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o our_o author_n pag_n 72._o say_v some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a yet_o of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o thus_o think_v tertullian_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o very_o many_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n a_o igneous_a body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v aether_n or_o solar_a fire_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a pure_a kind_a and_o that_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v those_o formal_a faculty_n which_o specifical_o difference_n it_o from_o inferior_a mere_a fire_n or_o aether_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o father_n who_o think_v it_o not_o some_o of_o these_o way_n material_a and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v believe_v as_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v by_o our_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n think_v and_o teach_v before_o we_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o like_a material_a spirit_n inflame_v lambent_o but_o whether_o altogether_o so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a as_o that_o in_o humane_a body_n we_o find_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v or_o determine_v but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o befall_v man_n befall_v beast_n as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n their_o body_n go_v all_o to_o one_o place_n they_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o turn_v to_o it_o again_o and_o who_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n viz._n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v upward_o hence_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n like_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o find_v solomon_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n say_v upon_o a_o man_n death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o now_o whether_o he_o be_v better_o resolve_v in_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n or_o that_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o among_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o great_a congruity_n in_o their_o part_n frame_n and_o composition_n as_o that_o all_o have_v different_a member_n act_v suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o head_n foot_n back_o belly_n and_o inward_a part_n as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n spleen_n brain_n and_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n ventricles_n muscle_n joint_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v here_o and_o change_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o internal_a power_n of_o sense_n motion_n fancy_n memory_n intellect_n and_o of_o their_o affection_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o perception_n utterance_n and_o the_o like_a faculty_n concern_v such_o faculty_n we_o begin_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v find_v the_o beast_n have_v all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v as_o accurate_a and_o beneficial_a use_n of_o they_o as_o any_o man_n can_v do_v and_o in_o the_o perceivance_n by_o they_o divers_a beast_n do_v excel_v man_n some_o in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o another_o and_o every_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v voice_n tone_n and_o note_n all_o serve_v to_o warn_v and_o direct_v their_o young_a one_o to_o call_v for_o their_o food_n or_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o wether_n or_o danger_n to_o call_v for_o company_n of_o their_o own_o kind_a to_o threaten_v and_o terrify_v their_o inferior_n in_o strength_n the_o bird_n also_o to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o melody_n delight_v therewith_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v perceive_v the_o suavity_n and_o variety_n of_o they_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o men._n we_o have_v name_v five_o principal_n of_o they_o viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o be_v altogether_o as_o eminent_a and_o active_a in_o beast_n as_o in_o men._n ambition_n be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v fight_v without_o give_v quite_o over_o until_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a mastery_n among_o they_o the_o strong_a will_v compel_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o observe_v he_o nor_o be_v covetousness_n in_o beast_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o that_o in_o man_n some_o of_o they_o do_v hoard_v up_o provision_n for_o their_o support_n in_o winter_n and_o other_o for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a will_v steal_v it_o from_o they_o or_o fight_v for_o it_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n so_o as_o in_o beast_n these_o affection_n be_v but_o very_o feeble_a in_o comparison_n to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o man_n whereas_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v be_v equal_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o one_o kind_a as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o beast_n have_v fantasy_n their_o dream_n be_v evidence_n in_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v vehement_o agitate_a and_o affect_v and_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a memory_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o horse_n learning_n to_o know_v a_o way_n but_o once_o go_v and_o soon_o than_o ordinary_a passenger_n do_v by_o a_o cow_n return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o calf_n be_v part_v from_o she_o although_o she_o be_v drive_v away_o many_o mile_n from_o it_o by_o the_o docility_n of_o horse_n camel_n dog_n ape_n elephant_n most_o known_o but_o true_o of_o many_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doubt_n of_o find_v all_o other_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n resident_a in_o some_o beast_n except_o that_o of_o his_o intellect_n which_o he_o can_v employ_v in_o frame_v many_o notion_n or_o proposition_n and_o draw_v consequence_n and_o conclusion_n such_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o beast_n can_v do_v nor_o have_v they_o mean_v of_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o sometime_o we_o light_v upon_o effect_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a semblance_n of_o proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n as_o in_o dog_n their_o kindness_n to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a master_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o murderer_n that_o of_o sabinus_n support_v his_o master_n dead_a body_n in_o the_o tiber_n till_o he_o sink_v with_o it_o alexander_n elephant_n who_o will_v never_o take_v food_n after_o the_o royal_a harness_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o put_v upon_o another_o but_o starve_v and_o die_v upon_o it_o androgeo_fw-la and_o his_o lion_n be_v report_v and_o make_v famous_a in_o divers_a roman_a history_n and_o other-like_a effect_n be_v relate_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o too_o long_a and_o circumstantial_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v but_o from_o the_o docility_n of_o creature_n beast_n we_o may_v with_o some_o certainty_n collect_v that_o they_o have_v a_o intellect_n of_o simple_a or_o single_a notion_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o their_o director_n will_v have_v they_o to_o act_v and_o hare_n and_o fox_n do_v it_o seem_v invent_v mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o baffle_v their_o pursuer_n but_o of_o complex_n notion_n discourse_n or_o reason_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o beast_n be_v capable_a although_o they_o be_v notable_a observer_n of_o their_o master_n eye_n and_o can_v perceive_v their_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n in_o they_o and_o act_n according_a as_o by_o they_o direct_v yet_o that_o they_o
of_o a_o man_n countenance_n thing_n which_o dull_a or_o unbred_a people_n do_v not_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v our_o author_n baxter_n pag._n 38._o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n nay_o even_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o object_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o old_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o beast_n in_o the_o word_n rationale_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o religiosum_fw-la that_o man_n genus_fw-la shall_v be_v animal_n still_o but_o his_o characteristical_a difference_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o rationale_n to_o religiosum_fw-la we_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n actuate_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n member_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o pass_v with_o their_o blood_n into_o all_o place_n whither_o that_o can_v come_v this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o direct_v and_o actuate_v the_o motion_n work_n by_o the_o sense_n form_n the_o voice_n imagine_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n inlivens_fw-la and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v actuate_v put_v upon_o and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a employment_n and_o duty_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a mettle_n quickness_n and_o imperceptibility_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o state_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o find_v in_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o perform_v spring_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o man_n may_v as_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o production_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o his_o kind_a and_o species_n both_o his_o motion_n sense_n affection_n imagination_n memory_n and_o intellect_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n with_o some_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o humane_a body_n the_o matter_n more_o fine_a and_o copious_a the_o receptacle_n of_o they_o large_a and_o the_o organ_n every_o where_o proper_o fit_v and_o terminate_a the_o product_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o by_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o we_o conclude_v in_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o opposer_n bring_v in_o their_o late_o deliver_v assertion_n calculate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o beast_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n of_o the_o sense_n affection_n phantasie_n memory_n and_o intellect_n their_o local_a motion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n or_o energy_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n but_o they_o sober_o say_v beast_n be_v endow_v with_o and_o actuate_v by_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n which_o pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v subsist_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o its_o body_n they_o do_v but_o say_v this_o without_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o opinion_n pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o what_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_a take_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o evade_n from_o under_o the_o force_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o sir_n k._n digby_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o take_v a_o course_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o forecited_n author_n for_o he_o fol._n 205._o and_o thence_o to_o 210._o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n or_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o act_n stupid_o by_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o density_n and_o rarity_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o member_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a automata_n without_o so_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o see_v two_o machine_n the_o one_o at_o toledo_n for_o raise_v water_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o other_o at_o segovia_n both_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o current_n of_o a_o river_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n and_o of_o these_o machine_n he_o give_v we_o there_o the_o description_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v all_o sort_n of_o plant_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o his_o water-engine_n at_o toledo_n and_o all_o sensible_a live_a creature_n to_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n they_o move_z and_o work_v as_o that_o machine_n do_v and_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o contrive_v and_o act_v thing_n sometime_o very_o artificial_a and_o curious_a as_o he_o say_v we_o see_v in_o spider_n web_n and_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o animal_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v but_o be_v prompt_v so_o to_o act_v by_o a_o temperament_n in_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o they_o do_v act_n and_o employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o a_o propensity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v as_o little_a choice_n or_o perceive_v either_o why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v many_o useful_a and_o artificial_a practice_n continual_o perform_v without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o single_a truth_n of_o his_o forecited_n assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o like_a design_n to_o many_o more_o folio_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o our_o opposer_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o one_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o invalidate_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n if_o either_o of_o the_o forecited_n opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o confide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v acccept_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o man_n of_o read_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o repeat_v argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n and_o continue_v unimpeachable_a by_o either_o of_o these_o allegation_n whence_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o far_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n we_o find_v that_o aristotle_n who_o live_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o those_o into_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n into_o nine_o and_o the_o other_o two_o each_o into_o twelve_o and_o he_o treat_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o three_o know_a soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o call_v his_o work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o detect_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n if_o it_o can_v
other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o viz._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v substantial_a form_n and_o real_a quality_n or_o qualification_n which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o thing_n nor_o how_o such_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o excite_v local_a motion_n in_o other_o body_n we_o know_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o different_a local_a motion_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o stir_a and_o excitation_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n act_v upon_o our_o sensual_a organ_n and_o this_o act_n or_o motion_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o external_a object_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o affect_v our_o nerve_n in_o various_a mode_n or_o manner_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o substantial_a form_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n my_o copy_n of_o des_n cartes_n be_v in_o 8o._o print_v lond._n 1664._o and_o contain_v his_o principle_n and_o dioptic_o his_o meteor_n and_o de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la we_o proceed_v to_o his_o de_fw-fr methodo_fw-la there_o sect._n 4._o p._n 21._o he_o draw_v in_o somewhat_o abrupt_o a_o far_a consideration_n concern_v the_o soul_n pag._n 22._o he_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o his_o own_o prime_a invention_n of_o cogito_fw-la ergo_fw-la sum_fw-la viz._n existo_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o thence_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o he_o dare_v pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n also_o which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n may_v competent_o be_v expect_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a fountain_n of_o his_o cogitation_n but_o intend_v to_o fix_v his_o anchor_n upon_o this_o axiom_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v by_o his_o bare_a authority_n his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o nature_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o body_n for_o the_o feign_n without_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o unfit_a for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o purpose_n then_o by_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n or_o place_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o feign_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o world_n you_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v think_v but_o if_o you_o slacken_v the_o reins_o and_o give_v over_o think_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v your_o own_o existence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o vacation_n from_o think_v how_o short_a or_o long_o soever_o that_o time_n may_v be_v and_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n who_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o think_v whence_o he_o seem_v to_o collect_v that_o this_o think_v substance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o place_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o material_a thing_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v or_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v think_v at_o all_o without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o impossibile_fw-it upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v his_o utter_o unproved_a assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o body_n be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o she_o be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o body_n these_o as_o they_o be_v bare_o assert_v by_o he_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v and_o deny_v by_o i_o with_o a_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o derive_v the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v from_o the_o fundamental_a rock_n of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n my_o design_n be_v not_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o his_o pretend_a alteration_n or_o modes_n of_o learning_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o cogitative_a knowledge_n of_o that_o tremendous_a majesty_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o examine_v therefore_o we_o go_v over_o he_o till_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o do_v pag._n 25._o he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o those_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n nor_o raise_v they_o enough_o above_o corporeal_a thing_n believe_v the_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n viz._n nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o intellect_n but_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o which_o passage_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o get_v into_o the_o intellect_n whence_o it_o need_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o grant_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v good_a viz._n that_o because_o god_n and_o spirit_n come_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o sense_n into_o the_o intellect_n therefore_o they_o be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o forsake_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o unguided_a and_o random_n cogitation_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o full_a or_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o man_n soul_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o deny_v we_o be_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o instruct_v the_o first_o people_n to_o know_v obey_v and_o worship_v he_o he_o converse_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o give_v command_n for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n suitable_a to_o the_o pattern_n imprint_v upon_o man_n reason_n at_o his_o creation_n he_o reprove_v cain_n sensible_o and_o so_o translate_v enoch_n direct_v noah_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v all_o other_o in_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v sodom_n destroy_v so_o abraham_n call_v and_o support_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n choose_v and_o support_v joseph_n send_v into_o egypt_n moses_n preserve_v and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o sinai_n and_o the_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n fill_v that_o nation_n and_o all_o their_o borderer_n with_o acknowledgement_n wonder_n and_o terror_n the_o work_n and_o wonder_v do_v for_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n belteshassar_n and_o daniel_n for_o cyrus_n alexander_n and_o the_o foretelling_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o angelical_a preparative_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v his_o extraction_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o many_o nation_n resident_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o witness_n each_o to_o their_o own_o people_n then_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o their_o disciple_n be_v inspire_v to_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o inspire_a tongue_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v miraculous_a cure_n these_o act_n testify_v a_o superior_a and_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o perceiving_n of_o mankind_n suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n therewith_o deliver_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o shall_v man_n find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n before_o socrates_n who_o attain_v to_o so_o true_a a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one._n all_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o mankind_n never_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o this_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o single_a assertion_n except_o in_o those_o family_n or_o people_n where_o god_n by_o miraculous_a mean_n have_v make_v himself_o perceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o by_o they_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o intelligence_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n all_o true_a and_o irrefragable_a it_o seem_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o know_v god_n or_o any_o spirit_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a great_a difficulty_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o
samuel_n in_o shiloe_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o be_v miraculous_a or_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o original_a it_o seem_v so_o extreme_a hard_o to_o find_v out_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n by_o force_n of_o natural_a wit_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n it_o will_v fall_v under_o a_o like_a difficulty_n pag._n 30._o he_o suppose_v cogitando_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n but_o place_v about_o his_o heart_n a_o enkindle_a heat_n or_o inlucid_a fire_n this_o like_o the_o fume_n of_o moist_a hay_n or_o the_o heat_a steems_n of_o work_v new_a wine_n will_v say_v he_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n all_o that_o can_v now_o by_o man_n be_v perform_v except_o only_o their_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o any_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o the_o like_a he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n but_o he_o find_v not_o in_o his_o cogitation_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o produce_v reason_n in_o man_n but_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o same_o be_v full_o supply_v to_o man_n when_o god_n have_v create_v for_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o have_v join_v it_o to_o his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v invent_v for_o he_o pag._n 34._o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o the_o most_o subtle_a wind_n or_o more_o like_o the_o pure_a flame_n which_o continual_o and_o plentiful_o ascend_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bodily_a member_n move_v pag._n 36._o say_v the_o automata_n make_v by_o man_n must_v all_o fall_v short_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v proper_o to_o unforeknown_a question_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o act_v motion_n beyond_o what_o be_v special_o intend_v not_o to_o answer_v accidental_a or_o all_o occasional_a motion_n he_o say_v that_o beast_n can_v speak_v come_v not_o from_o defect_n of_o organ_n in_o they_o witness_v magpie_n and_o parrot_n but_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o witness_n for_o proof_n but_o say_v he_o man_n who_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a will_v find_v and_o learn_v sign_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o beast_n have_v not_o and_o we_o allow_v the_o sign_n and_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o he_o grant_v some_o beast_n excel_v other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a in_o sagacity_n apprehension_n and_o docibility_n and_o so_o some_o kind_n excel_v other_o kind_n in_o such_o quality_n this_o say_v i_o seem_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o machine_n but_o have_v perceptive_a soul_n and_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o pag._n 37._o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v create_v then_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n which_o be_v great_a next_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o fear_v after_o this_o life_n no_o more_o than_o for_o fly_n or_o pismire_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n cogitation_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o as_o much_o deceive_v as_o his_o sense_n ever_o be_v or_o ordinary_o can_v be_v in_o any_o competent_a sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o learned_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o have_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n thereof_o find_v write_v what_o that_o apostle_n there_o deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o without_o the_o mention_n or_o least_o hint_n of_o a_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v he_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v such_o resurrection_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o but_o our_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a nay_o and_o we_o be_v evince_v 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a witness_n and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o man_n only_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n and_o conclude_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o most_o certain_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v so_o matth._n 24._o ver._n 30._o and_o to_o 33._o mark_v 13.24_o luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o that_o come_v then_o do_v you_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o good_a look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o above_o they_o so_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o those_o who_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n mat._n 25.31_o show_v we_o the_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o a_o separate_a self-subsisting_a soul_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o we_o need_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o try_v our_o author_n cogitation_n by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o clearness_n and_o wideness_n of_o the_o difference_n need_v no_o dilucidation_n but_o be_v apparent_a at_o the_o first_o view_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o which_o we_o take_v for_o observable_a that_o what_o god_n have_v put_v together_o viz._n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o composito_n our_o author_n des_n cartes_n endeavour_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o cogitation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o very_a great_a motion_n and_o heat_n viz._n fire_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v all_o heat_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o body_n both_o which_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v nor_o consider_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v the_o body_n heat_v or_o motion_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o energy_n and_o efficiency_n thereof_o nor_o can_v have_v they_o without_o that_o assistance_n and_o conjunction_n artic._n 5._o say_v man_n have_v think_v that_o heat_n and_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v think_v so_o still_o and_z it_o seem_v will_v do_v it_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v death_n never_o come_v by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o if_o a_o material_a one_o than_o it_o certain_o may_v cause_v death_n by_o its_o deficiency_n art_n 8._o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a heat_n about_o our_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o corporeal_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o material_a spirit_n art_n 9_o be_v grant_v art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a bodily_a particle_n extreme_a rare_a and_o thin_a move_v most_o swift_o and_o like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n these_o rise_n in_o great_a plenty_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n and_o they_o pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o move_v every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o
evidence_n for_o obtain_v sentence_n from_o the_o judgement_n upon_o their_o side_n or_o some_o of_o they_o against_o which_o the_o reason_n or_o intellect_n offer_v their_o evidence_n and_o argument_n for_o obtain_v sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o their_o side_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o plead_v may_v depend_v before_o bar_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v less_o or_o more_o press_v but_o before_o a_o judgement_n be_v pass_v there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o both_o will_n and_o appetite_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o in_o name_n and_o object_n be_v real_o both_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o or_o that_o faculty_n be_v estop_v from_o move_v in_o execution_n until_o the_o judgement_n have_v pass_v sentence_n and_o give_v direction_n thereupon_o to_o this_o sentence_n the_o voluntary_a faculty_n be_v natural_o and_o therefore_o easy_o and_o continual_o obedient_a set_v all_o instrument_n at_o work_n for_o intend_a performance_n of_o such_o resolution_n until_o the_o judgement_n depart_v from_o such_o decree_n and_o change_v they_o as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_o the_o voluntary_a faculty_n shift_v its_o course_n according_o like_o ezekiel_n wheel_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n be_v also_o in_o the_o voluntary_a faculty_n and_o this_o by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o endeavour_n be_v alter_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v discharge_v much_o of_o that_o load_n which_o be_v common_o cast_v upon_o man_n affection_n and_o passion_n they_o be_v doubtless_o ill_a persuader_n and_o solicitor_n but_o they_o can_v effect_v nothing_o without_o they_o do_v first_o prevail_v upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o gratify_v they_o in_o pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o that_o set_v the_o voluntary_a part_n at_o work_n and_o that_o excite_v and_o direct_v the_o bodily_a member_n and_o organ_n to_o at_o according_o and_o cast_v the_o real_a gild_n arise_v from_o all_o crime_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o best_a and_o high_a faculty_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n viz._n nou_n est_fw-fr reus_n nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la rea_n and_o thence_o if_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o real_a madman_n do_v rob_v beat_z ravish_v kill_v the_o law_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o because_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v criminal_a he_o be_v without_o reason_n which_o only_o can_v give_v he_o a_o mind_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n if_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n there_o be_v in_o man_n it_o seem_v such_o man_n have_v that_o but_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o reason_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v one_o who_o act_n necessary_o without_o it_o it_o seem_v if_o affection_n can_v drive_v to_o action_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o diminution_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o the_o case_n look_v otherwise_o for_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v reluctant_a in_o its_o consent_n but_o it_o must_v consent_v and_o so_o become_v come_v guilty_a or_o no_o execution_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o voluntary_a part_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o no_o liberty_n but_o necessary_o attach_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o what_o that_o judge_n best_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n all_o thing_n then_o appear_v in_o judgement_n consider_v the_o judgement_n will_v decree_v and_o the_o voluntary_a part_n must_v apply_v it_o selt_z towards_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o nature_n and_o creature_n by_o a_o easy_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n free_a from_o any_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n different_a faculty_n and_o inclination_n but_o all_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o government_n and_o have_v that_o one_o rational_a faculty_n for_o advice_n or_o counsel_n one_o voluntary_a faculty_n for_o execution_n by_o move_v the_o nerve_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o reins_o of_o motion_n and_o though_o divers_a sense_n have_v double_a organ_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a passion_n and_o many_o affection_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v govern_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o common_a sense_n one_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o phantasy_n and_o but_o one_o memory_n and_o though_o passion_n and_o affection_n at_o divers_a time_n be_v very_o violent_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o execution_n without_o first_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a faculty_n which_o have_v yet_o no_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a power_n but_o act_n under_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n impose_v by_o nature_n of_o decree_a only_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o man_n under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o then_o come_v under_o present_a survey_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judicial_a faculty_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o be_v misguide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n or_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o by_o its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n for_o better_o set_v out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n and_o profess_v with_o sincerity_n a_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v snap_v by_o a_o sudden_a demand_n if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n disciple_n his_o passion_n of_o fear_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o passion_n offer_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o a_o true_a confession_n be_v make_v the_o appearance_n be_v likely_a and_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o co-sufferer_n with_o his_o master_n and_o then_o it_o will_v certain_o go_v very_o hard_o with_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o judgement_n decree_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o suffer_v as_o best_a for_o the_o man_n all_o thing_n then_o in_o prospect_n consider_v the_o voluntary_a power_n than_o set_v upon_o execution_n it_o move_v the_o nerve_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o proper_a instrument_n direct_v first_o to_o deny_v and_o then_o to_o forswear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o present_o again_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o judgement_n disapprove_v and_o change_v its_o overhasty_a decree_n and_o its_o executive_a power_n the_o will_n direct_v motion_n of_o grief_n and_o send_v plenty_n of_o water_n into_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o his_o change_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o feign_v but_o real_a the_o case_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o unlike_a his_o covetousness_n prevail_v upon_o his_o judgement_n to_o decree_v it_o best_o for_o the_o man_n to_o earn_v the_o desire_a wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o voluntary_a power_n act_n in_o execution_n according_o it_o move_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v the_o tongue_n to_o declare_v his_o design_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o desire_a and_o promise_a reward_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o bargain_n and_o yet_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o find_v his_o faultiness_n and_o grieve_v and_o repent_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n judgement_n decree_a and_o will_n execute_v and_o find_v none_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o by_o like_a power_n act_v throw_v the_o money_n down_o with_o indignation_n then_o ghastly_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n torment_v and_o instigate_a the_o feebleness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o his_o judicial_a faculty_n induce_v it_o to_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o attendant_a mill_n move_v his_o hand_n to_o tie_v and_o fasten_v fit_a material_n then_o to_o put_v his_o head_n into_o the_o prepare_a noose_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v perform_v according_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o man_n or_o by_o he_o voluntary_o and_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n but_o what_o first_o pass_v the_o judgement_n with_o its_o approbation_n and_o yet_o these_o passage_n can_v appear_v to_o man_n feel_v or_o sense_n except_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n allow_v for_o rumination_n for_o then_o the_o debate_n and_o resolution_n be_v somewhat_o perceivable_a but_o in_o short_a or_o sudden_a case_n and_o occasion_n all_o pass_n within_o we_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o unperceived_a the_o spirit_n act_v be_v thin_a and_o pure_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n and_o imperceptibility_n quick_a as_o the_o flame_n or_o even_o as_o lightning_n so_o as_o the_o dispatch_v
the_o middle_a of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o perfect_a without_o its_o body_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o reunion_n all_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n pag._n 788._o say_v the_o body_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o soul_n nec_fw-la ferè_fw-la anima_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la pag._n 793._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la nor_o in_o any_o part_n nor_o affix_v to_o any_o organ_n no_o nor_o tota_n in_o toto_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tota_n in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n both_o light_n and_o heat_n appear_v in_o different_a degree_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o influence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a horizon_n pag._n 794._o that_o which_o be_v indivisible_a totum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la and_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v be_v yet_o distinct_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o pag._n 798._o the_o end_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n but_o the_o intellect_n be_v like_o clean_a white_a paper_n without_o any_o character_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n nor_o work_v without_o bodily_a organ_n and_o those_o must_v have_v life_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n must_v have_v nourishment_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nutritive_a faculty_n for_o support_n augmentation_n and_o procreation_n then_o a_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v a_o power_n of_o perceive_v external_n object_n for_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o animal_n next_o a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o species_n or_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v perceive_v and_o then_o a_o power_n of_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o intellect_n for_o obtain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o pag._n 799._o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o work_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o action_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o body_n apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o intellect_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v endow_v with_o certain_a gift_n or_o impression_n by_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o help_n of_o they_o man_n may_v better_o comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o common_a innate_a notion_n experience_n do_v manifest_a call_v these_o the_o spark_n and_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n but_o this_o he_o confess_v be_v reject_v by_o aristotle_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n for_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o platonic_a and_o stoical_a opinion_n before_o that_o of_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o nothingh_n be_v in_o the_o intellect_n which_o come_v not_o thither_o throug_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o though_o he_o have_v repeat_v and_o grant_v this_o rule_n without_o exception_n several_a time_n before_o pag._n 800._o say_v that_o for_o all_o these_o impression_n make_v by_o god_n upon_o soul_n yet_o the_o intellect_n be_v still_o as_o a_o white_a paper_n without_o write_v or_o character_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o obtain_v its_o knowledge_n from_o without_o itself_o and_o this_o it_o seek_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o the_o intellect_n shall_v be_v as_o fair_a white_a paper_n and_o yet_o have_v character_n imprint_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v nor_o divers_a other_o thing_n late_o before_o deliver_v by_o our_o author_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v pursue_v this_o argument_n concern_v the_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o know_v particular_n that_o may_v be_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v again_o with_o it_o pag._n 802._o and_o run_v descant_v upon_o it_o all_o over_o again_o unto_o pag._n 851._o repeat_a and_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n first_o he_o quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pag._n 809._o and_o there_o quote_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o opinion_n pag._n 810._o he_o begin_v with_o say_n of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o hold_v pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o their_o separate_a subsistence_n then_o alcmaeon_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o hold_v their_o spirituality_n then_o the_o stoic_n pag._n 812._o he_o come_v to_o aristotle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v on_o purpose_n speak_v obscure_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o aristotle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v material_a or_o mortal_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o quote_v 14_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o this_o assertion_n be_v before_o agree_v by_o we_o this_o reach_n to_o pag._n 820._o and_o there_o cite_v turk_n tartar_n persian_n he_o may_v have_v say_v mahometan_n agree_v to_o his_o tenet_n and_o so_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n pag._n 821._o he_o come_v to_o reason_n first_o upon_o moral_a congruity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o think_v can_v be_v without_o a_o separately-subsisting_a soul_n and_o go_v on_o to_o 12_o argument_n reach_v to_o pag._n 827._o pag._n 828._o say_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o generation_n it_o must_v be_v elementary_a and_o material_a pag._n 829._o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o soul_n own_o action_n and_o motion_n pag._n 830._o add_v a_o 13_o argument_n to_o his_o former_a 12_o and_o thence_o to_o pag._n 834._o he_o make_v up_o his_o argument_n to_o 20._o and_o he_o cite_v euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36._o where_o we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o origin_n time_n there_o arise_v in_o arabia_n author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o soul_n die_v here_o with_o their_o body_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o rise_v again_o together_o and_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v summon_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o origin_n send_v for_o unto_o it_o and_o he_o so_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v that_o he_o purge_v their_o seduce_a mind_n from_o this_o foul_a error_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n pag._n 804._o it_o seem_v the_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n by_o origin_n assistance_n but_o that_o also_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o a_o novelty_n as_o without_o his_o testimony_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pag._n 835._o our_o author_n come_v to_o cite_v and_o confute_v argument_n make_v against_o his_o tenet_n 1._o we_o see_v nothing_o part_v at_o death_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o vanish_v breath_n nor_o can_v perceive_v and_o hardly_o conceive_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o body_n hence_o he_o say_v man_n must_v doubt_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 837._o arg._n 4._o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o subsist_v he_o say_v the_o soul_n both_o understand_v and_o will_v without_o the_o body_n pag._n 838._o and_o the_o intellective_a memory_n remain_v in_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o so_o love_n joy_n and_o their_o like_a in_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n pag._n 839._o arg._n 5._o in_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n operation_n be_v alto_fw-mi feeble_a the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o judgement_n and_o experience_n pag._n 840._o the_o soul_n part_v unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n this_o argue_v she_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o go_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o rather_o to_o corruption_n or_o extinguishment_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v avoid_v this_o cup_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o be_v his_o way_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a happiness_n to_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a answer_n not_o to_o be_v sum_v in_o few_o word_n pag._n 841._o arg._n 7._o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a affliction_n but_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o mortal_a perturbation_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n he_o answer_v the_o body_n contrariety_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v great_a affliction_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o body_n they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o in_o man_n this_o perturbation_n be_v one_o effect_v of_o sin_n pag._n 843._o he_o compare_v die_v to_o the_o child_n leave_v the_o womb_n which_o he_o fancy_v the_o child_n
fol._n 156._o n._n 2._o cites_n those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o n._n 3._o he_o dispute_v this_o point_n fol._n 174._o n._n 23._o say_v the_o will_n depend_v upon_o knowledge_n both_o in_o its_o execution_n and_o omission_n fol._n 195._o n._n 4._o the_o will_n intend_v to_o execute_v can_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v work_v make_v its_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o the_o intellect_n must_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o execution_n may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v doubt_v whether_o still_o the_o will_n may_v choose_v which_o medium_fw-la it_o will_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n although_o that_o choose_a seem_v to_o the_o intellect_n less_o accommodate_v to_o the_o execution_n intend_v cites_n many_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v so_o choose_v and_o many_o other_o opinion_n n._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v fol._n 197._o n._n 14._o cites_n tho._n aquinas_n say_v the_o whole_a reason_n and_o power_n of_o election_n lie_v in_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n because_o that_o can_v only_o distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o likely_a and_o what_o not_o also_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a and_o apt_a and_o therefore_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o medium_n of_o execution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v intend_v that_o in_o both_o case_n it_o obey_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o fol._n 200._o n._n 1._o ad_fw-la 6._o assert_n a_o liberty_n in_o mankind_n to_o act_v free_o he_o pass_v it_o under_o the_o term_n of_o free_a will_n which_o we_o continue_v to_o express_v by_o name_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n intend_v both_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o be_v power_n or_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o the_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o knowledge_n depend_v for_o its_o direction_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contest_v or_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o link_n be_v thus_o knit_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n incite_v or_o stir_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o the_o organ_n there_o place_v fit_v and_o intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o perceive_v reason_v judge_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o other_o act_n to_o a_o humane_a intellect_n belong_v the_o activity_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o act_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o fit_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n find_v in_o that_o region_n for_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a the_o soul_n can_v amend_v they_o nor_o act_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o a_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n according_o we_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o may_v term_v it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n upon_o which_o the_o inclination_n and_o will_n be_v dependent_a and_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v natural_o lead_v and_o guide_v this_o judgement_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a and_o rectify_v and_o the_o material_n fine_a and_o plentiful_a and_o the_o organ_n sound_a and_o sit_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v advance_v by_o outward_a or_o accidental_a addition_n as_o by_o education_n learning_n example_n experience_n and_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v disadvantage_v by_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o paucity_n or_o superfluity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o discomposure_n or_o distemper_n in_o matter_n or_o by_o unsoundness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a organ_n to_o such_o operation_n belong_v also_o from_o outward_a distemper_n and_o disease_n from_o ill_a accident_n as_o education_n example_n company_n practice_n and_o like_a unhappiness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spark_n or_o spirit_n it_o will_v seem_v more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v affect_v help_v or_o hinder_v by_o outward_a accident_n as_o infancy_n disease_n old_a age_n learning_n example_n company_n and_o the_o like_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o overrule_v in_o government_n by_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o intellect_n and_o all_o its_o office_n and_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o region_n and_o organ_n appoint_v and_o proper_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o its_o performance_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o animal_n part_n or_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n appoint_v for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o faculty_n if_o both_o sort_n viz._n intellect_n and_o affection_n be_v actual_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o equal_o radicate_v in_o it_o this_o wonder_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o continual_a contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o find_v it_o be_v sometime_o one_o sort_v prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o under_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v equal_o productive_a of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v not_o or_o can_v favour_v one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o they_o seem_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o opposite_a power_n sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n after_o a_o paternal_a regiment_n sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o affection_n sometime_o pacify_v they_o and_o sometime_o crucify_a they_o and_o to_o such_o degree_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n its_o life_n and_o member_n to_o the_o rigorous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o man_n have_v use_v to_o call_v a_o wilfulness_n but_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o will_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o at_o its_o full_a and_o natural_a freedom_n natural_o determine_v by_o the_o result_n of_o the_o judgement_n our_o author_n say_v freedom_n be_v a_o power_n which_o have_v ready_a all_o requisite_n for_o act_v may_v act_v or_o not_o act_v at_o its_o pleasure_n now_o upon_o weigh_v this_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o man_n such_o a_o freedom_n by_o way_n of_o regiment_n as_o will_v be_v thereto_o agreeable_a the_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o at_o a_o full_a natural_a freedom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o judgement_n to_o act_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n without_o a_o consult_v of_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n and_o than_o it_o can_v go_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o need_v or_o deserve_v a_o consideration_n the_o act_n may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v very_o incertain_a and_o to_o pass_v rather_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n than_o choice_n fol._n 205._o n._n 2._o some_o say_v the_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o move_a power_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n fol._n 207._o n._n 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o and_o able_a to_o determine_v itself_o this_o we_o say_v agree_v full_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o give_v all_o natural_a liberty_n by_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o will._n fol._n 235._o n._n 8._o the_o brute_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v acquire_v and_o make_v easy_a to_o they_o by_o exercise_n n._n 9_o the_o cogitative_a power_n may_v be_v cogent_o set_v at_o work_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o same_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o will._n fol._n 257._o n._n 1._o substance_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o heaven_n angel_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la because_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o their_o specification_n or_o thing_n of_o a_o specifical_a nature_n with_o they_o fol._n 262._o n._n 2._o say_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o great_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o civil_a life_n and_o grant_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n be_v consequential_a this_o last_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o the_o first_o fol._n 259._o n._n 5._o cites_n the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o leo_n x._o where_o all_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o
master_n in_o philosophy_n that_o they_o answer_v and_o solve_v all_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o tenet_n of_o the_o immortality_n n._n 7._o he_o say_v let_v the_o learned_a search_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o immortality_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v take_v principal_o from_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o future_a state_n n._n 8._o go_v on_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n n._n 9_o mention_n only_o that_o some_o do_v reason_n for_o it_o from_o man_n capacity_n to_o apprehend_v eternal_a thing_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o they_o be_v firm_a n._n 1._o he_o discourse_v concern_v power_n and_o act_n of_o soul_n separate_v with_o little_a assurance_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o innate_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n again_o to_o inform_v and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o proper_a matter_n upon_o this_o our_o author_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o truth_n somewhat_o constrain_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o conversation_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o forbid_v he_o he_o seem_v congruous_a enough_o to_o the_o natural_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v 1645._o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n immortality_n the_o author_n not_o name_v but_o learned_a full_a of_o quotation_n concernine_v our_o present_a point_n page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o old_a and_o great_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o cite_v cicero_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la but_o what_o they_o then_o be_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v pag._n 13._o cites_n marcus_n aurelius_n emperor_n as_o body_n die_v be_v turn_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n by_o degree_n so_o soul_n carry_v into_o the_o air_n be_v liquify_v and_o conjoin_v to_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n cites_n tacitus_n in_o vita_fw-la agric._n if_o to_o good_a spirit_n there_o may_v be_v any_o place_n remain_v if_o great_a soul_n extinguish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n may_v thou_o rest_v in_o peace_n cites_n macrobius_n who_o after_o recite_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a have_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o this_o we_o do_v easy_o grant_v page_n 10._o he_o grant_v aristotle_n do_v not_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n but_o think_v he_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n page_n 14._o he_o say_v it_o import_v little_a that_o dicoearchus_fw-la aristoxenus_n pherecrates_n tertullian_n sextus_n empericus_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v hold_v very_o odd_a opinion_n he_o say_v the_o term_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o a_o exhalation_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n sometime_o for_o a_o rule_v spiritual_a intellect_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o immaterial_a immortal_a part_n of_o man._n page_n 15._o he_o say_v increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o knowledge_n grow_v from_o the_o difference_n advantage_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o organ_n and_o thence_o a_o man_n understand_v better_a than_o a_o child_n a_o learned_a than_o a_o illiterate_a and_o a_o diligent_a better_o than_o a_o negligent_a person_n and_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n have_v its_o vicissitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v some_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_o inorganical_a as_o divers_a learned_a author_n have_v show_v this_o show_v like_o a_o open_a blot_n in_o his_o table_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o precise_a point_n in_o issue_n prove_v this_o and_o carry_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o shall_v shuffle_v we_o off_o without_o offer_n of_o one_o quotation_n or_o one_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n infer_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o it_o that_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o likely_a to_o satisfy_v other_o inquisitive_a people_n p._n 17._o say_v a_o immortal_a soul_n can_v be_v generate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o matter_n or_o the_o be_v of_o a_o compositum_fw-la and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o still_o want_v proof_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n proceed_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la he_o cite_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o opinion_n viz._n the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n show_v their_o body_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o their_o sense_n affection_n memory_n fantasy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o have_v each_o a_o intellect_n and_o common_a sense_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o perfect_a whence_o then_o can_v such_o difference_n arise_v between_o they_o in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o those_o of_o man_n immortal_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a and_o main_a objection_n and_o be_v put_v by_o our_o author_n upon_o himself_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o substantial_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v collect_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gradual_a but_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o their_o be_v like_a do_v not_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o the_o last_o we_o grant_v and_o for_o what_o he_o will_v collect_v it_o may_v be_v what_o he_o please_v but_o need_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o but_o here_o be_v no_o reason_n show_v why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o make_v such_o a_o collection_n nor_o how_o that_o must_v needs_o or_o can_v be_v so_o do_v p._n 18._o he_o offer_v as_o some_o proof_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n sensual_a affection_n and_o their_o reason_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n and_o that_o affection_n proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reason_n from_o the_o other_o but_o pretend_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o seem_v absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o man_n shall_v infer_v a_o specifical_a difference_n in_o his_o soul_n pag._n 25._o he_o affirm_v generation_n can_v produce_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o argue_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la suppose_v it_o immaterial_a and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o it_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o p._n 26._o say_v reason_n can_v be_v generate_v no_o more_o can_v sense_n but_o the_o organ_n of_o both_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v they_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v and_o do_v at_o time_n act_v inorganical_o this_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o be_v nor_o be_v prove_v or_o offer_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o believe_v pag._n 26._o say_v generation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o act_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o soul_n still_o suppose_v a_o non_fw-la supponendum_fw-la that_o a_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a and_o separately_z subsist_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o material_a spirit_n the_o produce_v it_o by_o generation_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a pag._n 27._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o seem_v this_o needs_o no_o answer_n pag._n 28._o say_v the_o learned_a sennertus_n a_o famous_a physician_n be_v move_v by_o certain_a reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v to_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o physician_n and_o justus_n lipsius_n call_v before_o the_o divine_n and_o tell_v the_o consent_n of_o divine_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o
wrath_n chap._n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o we_o say_v this_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o gen._n 7.22_o and_o 1_o sam._n 30.12_o and_o job_n 12.10_o all_o before_o cite_v then_o chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n psal_n 31._o prays_n let_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n but_o deliver_v i_o be_v thou_o my_o rock_n and_o defence_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n zech._n 6.5_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v on_o the_o margin_n or_o wind_n these_o place_n make_v breath_n and_o the_o spirit_n mention_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v much_o if_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v remarkable_a that_o when_o david_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n that_o be_v temporal_a as_o in_o psal_n 31._o he_o use_v this_o expression_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o intend_v his_o whole_a person_n himself_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n isa_n 29.24_o they_o who_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n here_o spirit_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n or_o intellect_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v return_v to_o god_n in_o solomon_n sense_n may_v be_v a_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o make_v death_n appear_v a_o willing_a return_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n to_o god_n by_o a_o easy_a surrender_n of_o its_o fort_n and_o hold_v the_o body_n when_o other_o and_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o meek_o surrender_v will_v be_v storm_v and_o force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o fort_n which_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o violent_a and_o prevalent_a assault_n and_o storm_n of_o death_n we_o meet_v in_o isaiah_n ch._n 53.10_o such_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o judge_v not_o fit_a to_o omit_v viz._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n this_o intend_v his_o whole_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v viz._n the_o people_n which_o i_o have_v make_v so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o day_n for_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n viz._n himself_o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a if_o thou_o minister_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 37.14_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o body_n rise_v from_o dry_a bone_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o this_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o whence_o it_o seem_v spirit_n wind_z and_o breath_n have_v a_o great_a congruity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o divers_a time_n and_o this_o help_n to_o declare_v what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o spirit_n dan._n 2.3_o the_o king_n spirit_n be_v trouble_v to_o know_v the_o dream_n viz._n his_o understanding_n chap._n 5.20_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n one_o of_o these_o word_n expound_v another_o micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n seem_v to_o import_v shall_v i_o give_v or_o sacrifice_v my_o child_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n soul_n be_v here_o put_v for_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v very_o usual_a zech._n 6.5_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o viz._n who_o have_v give_v he_o faculty_n of_o sense_n memory_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o separate_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v quote_v and_o such_o exposition_n make_v of_o they_o and_o answer_n thereby_o make_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o sufficient_a to_o abate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o violence_n or_o prove_v force_n of_o they_o by_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o or_o strong_o compel_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o separate_a subsistance_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v solve_v and_o answer_v by_o sense_n or_o construction_n more_o natural_a and_o likely_a and_o more_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o natural_a conception_n of_o a_o humane_a reason_n unbiased_a or_o distort_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o formerly_z receive_v and_o radicate_v opinion_n we_o proceed_v to_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n mat._n 16.25_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n soul_n intend_v the_o life_n or_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n get_v by_o grasp_a or_o gape_v after_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n for_o without_o life_n to_o enjoy_v it_o what_o profit_n or_o benefit_n can_v one_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v get_v and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o life_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o profit_n but_o plain_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o that_o exchange_n and_o yet_o say_v our_o lord_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o viz._n shall_v find_v profit_n by_o that_o exchange_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o man_n shall_v then_o receive_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o be_v make_v a_o great_a gainer_n by_o that_o exchange_n chap._n 13.42_o for_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n next_o be_v quote_v matth._n 17._o the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n repeat_v mark_v 9_o and_o luke_n 9_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o three_o disciple_n moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o they_o all_o see_v the_o appearance_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o these_o prophet_n have_v a_o subsistence_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o our_o world_n and_o for_o elias_n he_o create_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n upon_o supposal_n that_o his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v change_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o for_o moses_n his_o body_n it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v what_o become_v of_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o certain_a but_o not_o be_v to_o forth-come_a it_o be_v conjecture_v and_o conclude_v to_o be_v bury_v no_o man_n ever_o know_v where_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o that_o fact_n it_o seem_v he_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n alone_o and_o never_o return_v nor_o be_v his_o body_n find_v what_o therefore_o become_v of_o he_o we_o may_v think_v remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o die_v may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o conjecture_n from_o common_a probability_n he_o never_o return_v nor_o be_v after_o to_o
man_n seem_v encourage_v or_o even_o press_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n by_o what_o follow_v viz._n he_o who_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n hence_o he_o whoso_o fear_v to_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o put_v they_o rather_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o smother_v they_o seem_v convince_v or_o under_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v truth_n come_v willing_o to_o the_o light_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a design_n of_o make_v this_o argument_n public_a believe_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n wrought_v in_o god_n without_o any_o crooked_a bias_n or_o design_n and_o not_o unfit_a or_o improper_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v and_o discover_v and_o to_o examine_v its_o light_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v use_v it_o according_o have_v make_v such_o search_n after_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v concern_v other_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o man._n and_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o book_n before-cited_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n peruse_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o soul_n i_o meet_v with_o doctrine_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v in_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o different_a from_o my_o own_o apprehension_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o design_n of_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v assert_v and_o to_o approve_v or_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o concern_v this_o subject_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o deviate_a from_o or_o opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o page_n 47._o he_o say_v this_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o either_o in_o they_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o pag._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v not_o discoverable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o pious_a education_n and_o have_v pursue_v that_o course_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o can_v discover_v the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o renovation_n in_o other_o who_o have_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_n without_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o better_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n hereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v this_o sort_n of_o spirit_n work_v in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o its_o work_n in_o other_o people_n or_o of_o know_v that_o such_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o may_v guess_v and_o mistake_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o we_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n nor_o any_o work_n without_o he_o and_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o divine_a energy_n man_n may_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n although_o it_o seem_v often_o confound_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n pag._n 49_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n viz._n man_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o covenant_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v luke_o 14._o ver._n 26._o &_o 33._o the_o word_n be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o quote_v luke_o 18.22_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n how_o far_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o assertion_n we_o leave_v to_o judgement_n it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o illuminate_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o we_o grant_v where_o it_o come_v it_o do_v so_o but_o to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o who_o this_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n between_o we_o pag._n 50._o he_o quote_v 16_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v god_n have_v promise_v this_o spirit_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o have_v peruse_v they_o all_o and_o do_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n his_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v thereby_o we_o do_v grant_v but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o work_v general_o by_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n subdue_a all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a and_o therefore_o imperceptible_a work_v in_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o work_a may_v not_o be_v perceptible_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o converse_v they_o but_o the_o prime_n or_o sole_a appearance_n of_o this_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o fruit_n not_o in_o the_o leave_n the_o bustle_a noise_n or_o rattle_a profession_n or_o contending_n about_o or_o for_o religion_n galat._n 5.22_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n where_o these_o fruit_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o mention_v wither_v and_o die_v man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n so_o walk_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o join_v with_o our_o author_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v although_o we_o travel_v in_o different_a road_n towards_o it_o we_o both_o say_v god_n spirit_n conduct_n and_o lead_v believer_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v by_o natural_a mean_n perfect_v and_o regulate_v the_o man_n power_n and_o action_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o their_o high_a intention_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n unperceivable_o in_o the_o operation_n or_o conduct_n both_o to_o other_o people_n or_o even_o to_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v for_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o effect_v and_o so_o without_o any_o violent_a or_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o fruit_n our_o author_n by_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n agree_v in_o general_a with_o those_o of_o his_o practice_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o perceivable_a and_o vigorous_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n as_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o gospel-interest_n and_o what_o they_o believe_v tendent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o such_o purpose_n there_o appear_v neither_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n nor_o meekness_n and_o although_o there_o do_v appear_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n and_o such_o like_a this_o tenet_n i_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v as_o a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n oppose_v our_o lord_n direction_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a nation_n of_o christ_n time_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o the_o most_o devote_a of_o our_o time_n can_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n their_o hatred_n to_o he_o grow_v the_o most_o apparent_o from_o his_o not_o strict_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n then_o use_v and_o his_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a mode_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o give_v by_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o proceed_v in_o opposition_n by_o unjust_a and_o faulty_a method_n
viz._n violent_a oppression_n not_o agree_v with_o their_o law_n false_a accusation_n and_o witness_n barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o the_o judge_n find_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o by_o these_o fruit_n the_o jewish_a zealot_n may_v safe_o and_o certain_o be_v judge_v of_o who_o st._n paul_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n seem_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o practise_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o by_o like_a fruit_n any_o person_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o eager_a pretender_n soever_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mode_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o or_o all_o age_n move_v and_o act_v people_n in_o a_o very_a perceivable_a manner_n and_o most_o eminent_o during_o the_o infant_n time_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o church_n act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o they_o galat._n 3.5_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o give_v and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o at_o their_o first_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o able_a to_o use_v another_o tongue_n at_o that_o time_n so_o cornelius_n his_o guest_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o convert_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v these_o text_n be_v evidence_n that_o these_o eminent_a and_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a attend_v with_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n healing_n miracle_n prophecy_n tongue_n also_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o three_o late_a man_n can_v with_o any_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n discern_v but_o the_o sour_a former_a give_v testimony_n to_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o when_o man_n behold_v they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v true_o in_o such_o actor_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o general_a in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o in_o future_a time_n it_o diminish_v decay_a cease_v and_o finish_v by_o degree_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o have_v see_v or_o believe_v no_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o whereby_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perceive_v we_o have_v hear_v indeed_o and_o read_v divers_a relation_n and_o pretence_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o never_o see_v or_o believe_v any_o to_o be_v real_a and_o convince_v evidence_n that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o operation_n expect_v plain_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o opinion_n or_o pretence_n whence_o we_o require_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n from_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordinary_a imperceptible_fw-fr operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o they_o we_o demand_v evidence_n by_o the_o fruit_n before_o specify_v if_o they_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o without_o hacking_n or_o extravagancy_n and_o this_o we_o propose_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o as_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o agree_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o real_o and_o true_o perform_v but_o withal_o do_v say_v such_o power_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o industry_n and_o practice_n of_o man._n and_o of_o that_o we_o give_v instance_n out_o of_o socrates_n his_o history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o where_o atticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n about_o an._n christi_fw-la 410._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o of_o godly_a life_n and_o great_a wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o painful_a student_n and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o night_n in_o read_v and_o become_v so_o learned_a as_o no_o sophistry_n can_v puzzle_v he_o first_o viz._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o frame_v sermon_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n learned_a to_o repeat_v they_o without_o book_n and_o by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n become_v so_o expert_a that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v very_o plain_a see_v here_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v this_o faculty_n of_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n without_o pretence_n or_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o see_v this_o gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v therefore_o by_o nature_n assist_v with_o god_n ordinary_a concurrence_n requisite_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o man_n design_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a sort_n of_o proof_n that_o person_n so_o able_a and_o so_o do_v be_v therefore_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o we_o say_v far_o that_o this_o faculty_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v none_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o s._n paul_n catalogue_n for_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o and_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o often_o serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o refuse_v then_o to_o admit_v this_o faculty_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o actor_n be_v special_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o call_v for_o such_o fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v specify_v to_o we_o as_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n reside_v special_o in_o particular_a person_n work_v in_o they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a imperceptible_a and_o natural_a way_n proceed_v by_o the_o enlighten_v their_o perceptive_a faculty_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n and_o subdue_a all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o observance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o as_o to_o the_o eminent_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o perceptible_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n like_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o next_o age_n to_o they_o we_o expect_v that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o end_n owe_v shall_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o their_o miraculous_a operation_n let_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unlearn_v heal_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a or_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v like_o these_o and_o clear_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v and_o less_o or_o other_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o proof_n that_o any_o person_n be_v endow_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o perceptible_a manner_n as_o people_n use_v frequent_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o unto_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n shall_v be_v cite_v of_o those_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n viz._n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o narcissus_n become_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 190._o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o christian_n then_o use_v to_o be_v in_o nocturnal_a celebration_n in_o the_o great_a church_n oil_n be_v not_o provide_v enough_o
holy_a ghost_n be_v examinable_a and_o be_v examine_v will_v firm_o abide_v that_o test_n all_o of_o it_o tend_v to_o humility_n piety_n charity_n and_o work_v esteem_v good_a among_o man_n and_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o soar_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o comprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sign_n follow_v they_o be_v very_o great_a and_o undoubted_a and_o very_o many_o not_o here_o to_o be_v recount_v the_o auditor_n convince_v by_o all_o these_o consideration_n might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o accept_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o good_a and_o convince_a ground_n natural_a and_o rational_a and_o without_o any_o good_a or_o plain_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o foolishness_n the_o man_n who_o then_o primely_a teach_v these_o doctrine_n to_o natural_a man_n of_o their_o time_n write_v they_o after_o for_o the_o use_v of_o future_a time_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o those_o write_n and_o still_o teach_v and_o convince_v the_o natural_a and_o rational_a person_n of_o our_o time_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o their_o own_o to_o believe_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o prevail_v over_o their_o proselyte_n to_o these_o purpose_n even_o as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o without_o require_v or_o perceive_v any_o eminent_a motion_n or_o evident_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n more_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o specify_v and_o term_v ordinary_a among_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o product_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o professor_n life_n and_o by_o this_o application_n as_o to_o a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o pretend_v to_o have_v avoid_v the_o extravagant_a inference_n deducible_a from_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o have_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o most_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o only_o and_o not_o reasonable_o to_o be_v general_o or_o any_o far_o extend_v and_o thus_o shall_v be_v end_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n and_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o text_n fit_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v solve_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o christian_n of_o our_o own_o and_o all_o former_a age_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver._n 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n viz._n this_o ordinary_a tacit_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n seem_v not_o within_o we_o but_o external_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n chap._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n intend_v a_o spirit_n external_a to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o communion_n galat._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n viz._n god_n spirit_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n chap._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o to_o intend_v ordinary_a operation_n eph._n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n viz._n live_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o as_o well_o as_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a we_o expound_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n not_o easy_o or_o likely_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o except_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n where_o these_o real_o be_v and_o appear_v plain_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a root_n and_o original_a of_o they_o and_o where_o these_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o real_o be_v not_o there_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o profession_n never_o so_o large_a fair_a or_o flourish_a and_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o clatter_n when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o such_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n as_o happen_v to_o blow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v dispense_v in_o divers_a degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n and_o perfection_n nor_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v when_o he_o please_v in_o any_o present_a or_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a give_v and_o distribute_v to_o who_o he_o please_v such_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a endowment_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o their_o time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o or_o will_v or_o can_v yet_o believe_v that_o so_o he_o have_v do_v do_v or_o will_v do_v without_o accompany_v the_o same_o with_o such_o sign_n follow_v as_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o give_v they_o a_o esteem_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o other_o men._n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o yond_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o eminent_a powerful_a and_o perceptible_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o those_o or_o the_o like_a sign_n which_o do_v in_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v the_o same_o will_n it_o seem_v deserve_v and_o find_v very_o little_a credit_n or_o acceptance_n among_o considerate_a person_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v with_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o believer_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n operate_a in_o man_n upon_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o account_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o occurrence_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a manner_n before_o declare_v illuminate_v man_n understanding_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n and_o passion_n elevate_a and_o perfect_v their_o nature_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaluel_n and_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n ver._n 6._o so_o for_o aholiab_n and_o other_o man_n of_o art_n i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o these_o man_n have_v learn_v their_o art_n and_o trade_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o further_a degree_n of_o illumination_n and_o far_a perception_n concern_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o attain_v direct_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a practice_n than_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o they_o before_o like_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v thing_n which_o people_n have_v read_v or_o hear_v before_o without_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o a_o true_a feel_n be_v by_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_v up_o to_o they_o and_o fix_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o intend_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o introduce_v into_o they_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n also_o they_o may_v perceive_v practice_n of_o piety_n grow_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o both_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o performance_n these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n present_a and_o work_v although_o no_o perceptible_a motion_n be_v feel_v nor_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o no_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o these_o artist_n do_v perceive_v or_o find_v
any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o perfect_v and_o enable_v their_o natural_a faculty_n produce_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o easy_n imperceptible_a and_o natural_a manner_n judg._n 14.6_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o samson_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v the_o lion_n like_o a_o kid._n so_o ver._n 19_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o and_o chap._n 13.25_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n ver._n 12._o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o vndestand_a heart_n above_o all_o before_o or_o after_o thou_o seem_v by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v of_o natural_a faculty_n if_o samson_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v isa_n 28.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n ver._n 26._o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o husbandman_n concern_v his_o corn_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o order_v it_o ch._n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a viz._n make_v i_o learned_a deut._n 34.9_o joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_n 6.10_o stephen_n be_v opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o liberal_o and_o whereas_o some_o go_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o book_n will_v take_v hold_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o other_o not_z and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v also_o say_v that_o if_o twenty_o scholar_n read_v and_o study_n euclid_n a_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v the_o effect_n easy_o and_o the_o great_a part_n never_o so_o in_o practice_n of_o music_n some_o will_v attain_v a_o perfection_n but_o the_o major_a part_n never_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o faculty_n especial_o such_o wherein_n phantasy_n and_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v sometime_o also_o the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o lively_o imitate_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o world_n have_v thereby_o be_v general_o and_o great_o deceive_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o moses_n opposer_n act_v his_o miracle_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o devil_n act_v so_o against_o job_n as_o it_o look_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o best_a friend_n the_o lie_a spirit_n see_v by_o michaiah_n give_v such_o great_a and_o strong_a impression_n to_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o so_o like_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.1_o wise_o direct_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v every_o tree_n by_o its_o own_o fruit_n if_o it_o bear_v grape_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o vine_n and_o otherwise_o not_o and_o to_o this_o trial_n we_o commit_v the_o most_o confident_a pretender_n to_o the_o spiritual_a endowment_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o but_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o and_o perfect_a gift_n our_o author_n page_n 52._o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o a_o guide_n who_o instinct_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o as_o assistant_n and_o a_o helper_n in_o their_o endeavour_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v as_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v direct_v i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 54._o say_v have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n in_o thou_o of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o pleasure_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n we_o pass_v by_o his_o christ_n reside_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o groan_n after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o new_a and_o cloudy_a language_n and_o to_o his_o plain_a expression_n of_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o special_a spiritual_a conduct_n but_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o much_o observeâ—â—nd_n as_o well_o perform_v all_o know_v religious_a duty_n and_o service_n require_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o pretender_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guidance_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o any_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n raise_v devotion_n or_o give_v a_o great_a height_n of_o rapture_n in_o man_n religious_a performance_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o so_o it_o can_v do_v and_o may_v do_v so_o when_o god_n please_v and_o that_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o illumination_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o believer_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v impute_v such_o effect_n ordinary_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o godly_a chafe_v and_o thereby_o feel_v a_o great_a heat_n mettle_n and_o emotion_n within_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o imagine_v this_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n work_v within_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o although_o upon_o due_a trial_n they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o the_o common_a effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n dethrone_v their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o they_o for_o natural_a guide_n and_o ruler_n on_o pretence_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o before_o expound_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v concern_v which_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v our_o man_n lead_v by_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o and_o what_o other_o like_a they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dethrone_v their_o reason_n from_o the_o regiment_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n without_o it_o and_o thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o displace_v and_o put_v down_o their_o reason_n and_o set_v up_o their_o phantasy_n to_o govern_v instead_o of_o it_o and_o whereas_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o uniform_a in_o mankind_n general_o and_o will_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phantasy_n in_o man_n be_v as_o various_a as_o our_o face_n no_o one_o perfect_o like_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v so_o infinite_o divide_v as_o that_o scarce_o a_o whole_a loaf_n can_v be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o even_o murl_v into_o crumb_n without_o any_o fastness_n or_o cohesion_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o we_o to_o another_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v our_o church_n to_o other_o and_o more_o reasonable_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v page_n 59_o our_o author_n complain_v grievous_o of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n concern_v reward_n after_o death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o other_o people_n
in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o those_o ordinary_a operation_n before_o describe_v improve_n our_o reason_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o our_o discretion_n to_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o practice_n st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o wise_a men._n let_v man_n now_o tell_v a_o quaker_n what_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o consequence_n from_o thence_o must_v reasonable_o and_o necessary_o follow_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o care_v not_o what_o either_o of_o they_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v he_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o all_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a and_o the_o only_a salutary_a way_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o man_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o like_a perceptible_a illumination_n and_o special_a impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o can_v receive_v nor_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v it_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o direct_v foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o can_v be_v so_o by_o reason_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o now_o while_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o certain_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n endow_v with_o such_o light_n within_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o conviction_n or_o cure_n by_o reasonable_a remedy_n or_o application_n have_v thus_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o scripture_n he_o be_v become_v eccentric_a to_o all_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o government_n and_o as_o incurable_a phrenetick_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o so_o far_o as_o their_o fantasy_n be_v only_o detrimental_a to_o themselves_o and_o it_o we_o may_v place_v all_o other_o depender_n upon_o perceptible_a extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o form_n or_o classis_fw-la next_o below_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o like_a infirmity_n all_o hold_v the_o same_o original_a ground_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o fortress_n and_o by_o like_a weapon_n only_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v pass_v to_o a_o far_a degree_n in_o the_o distemper_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v hitherto_o do_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o only_o can_v and_o in_o his_o time_n may_v and_o perhaps_o will_v give_v they_o conviction_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a manner_n and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o pretend_v unto_o the_o distemper_n it_o seem_v have_v grow_v from_o the_o ill_a digestion_n of_o some_o of_o st._n paul_n expression_n wrest_v by_o man_n both_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a as_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v to_o the_o pervert_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o proselyte_n and_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 278._o say_v god_n cure_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v with_o great_a pang_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o upon_o every_o notorious_a sin_n commit_v these_o be_v rational_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o well_o at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o youth_n than_o in_o age_n nor_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n than_o in_o another_o but_o such_o carriage_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o expect_a and_o perform_v whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o so_o do_v pag._n 280._o say_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o cloudy_a expression_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v what_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v also_o that_o we_o be_v general_o under_o the_o ordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n direct_v therein_o by_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o sacrament_n instruct_v and_o excite_v by_o sound_n teach_v and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n among_o we_o for_o we_o towards_o we_o the_o conviction_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o our_o sound_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a and_o common_a manuduction_n for_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o perfect_a the_o practice_n and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o by_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a emotion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n be_v grant_v and_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n life_n but_o that_o god_n do_v still_o continue_v those_o supernatural_a act_n in_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v continual_o deny_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o feel_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o such_o impulsion_n or_o emotion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o to_o such_o purpose_n we_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o do_v condemn_v and_o explode_v as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n pag._n 291._o say_v the_o christian_a church_n need_v no_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n of_o new_a upon_o this_o i_o demand_v what_o these_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v count_v natural_a they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o defender_n assert_v and_o we_o agree_v therefore_o they_o be_v preternatural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o they_o pass_v for_o act_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n whensoever_o they_o do_v happen_v and_o our_o opposer_n maintain_v they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v common_a but_o universal_a among_o christian_n among_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o a_o daily_a exhibition_n of_o new_a miracle_n pag._n 308._o say_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n holy_a person_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v spangle_v with_o these_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o we_o think_v our_o dead_a friend_n be_v almost_o lose_v to_o we_o till_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o desire_v our_o be_v there_o observe_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o his_o term_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n viz._n his_o own_o and_o his_o follower_n eager_a and_o hot_a phantasy_n or_o conceit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v any_o perceptible_a spiritual_a revelation_n concern_v his_o dead_a friend_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o do_v very_o much_o assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o his_o expression_n that_o heaven_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n his_o dead_a friend_n it_o taste_v of_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o suitable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a vehemency_n and_o impulse_n pag._n 348._o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n to_o this_o we_o agree_v and_o say_v the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v as_o rare_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o time_n page_n 353._o say_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_v by_o reason_n have_v also_o its_o natural_a incline_v force_n we_o account_v this_o expression_n as_o one_o of_o our_o own_o extract_v from_o he_o by_o inadverted_a power_n of_o truth_n pag._n 359._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n choose_v god_n for_o their_o god_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o sanctifier_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o neither_o end_n man_n doubt_n nor_o quiet_v their_o mind_n it_o seem_v the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o distrust_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o assistance_n pag._n 368._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v
do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o the_o extract_a from_o thence_o a_o unintelligible_a extraneous_a spirit_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n memory_n or_o understanding_n the_o case_n of_o the_o watch_n show_v the_o thing_n move_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o the_o indian_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o argument_n viz._n we_o understand_v not_o how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v perform_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o act_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o the_o case_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v this_o grant_n that_o a_o man_n do_v generate_v a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o perfect_o as_o one_o horse_n generate_v another_o it_o will_v prove_v like_o archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o fix_v his_o instrument_n for_o thence_o will_v apparent_o follow_v all_o that_o in_o my_o treatise_n have_v be_v assert_v for_o what_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v any_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o frame_v of_o humane_a soul_n 7._o paragraph_n you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o you_o say_v no_o beast_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o man_n and_o i_o agree_v that_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o he_o and_o over_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o beast_n be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o degree_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n you_o say_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o or_o slow_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_a faculty_n unassisted_a by_o education_n or_o rule_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o assert_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o derive_v bare_o from_o nature_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o vital_a power_n viz._n digestion_n nutrition_n and_o generation_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o passionate_a power_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o sensitive_a power_n or_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sense_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o rational_a power_n viz._n his_o understanding_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n be_v for_o all_o these_o faculty_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v act_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o either_o rule_n tutor_n or_o example_n but_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o be_v conscience_n so_o natural_a but_o they_o must_v both_o be_v learned_a and_o direct_v by_o rule_n doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v and_o change_v according_a as_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o or_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o education_n rule_n direction_n or_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o take_v a_o savage_a person_n breed_v up_o among_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o know_v that_o kill_v in_o a_o sin_n nor_o spare_v a_o man_n in_o his_o hunger_n or_o his_o wrath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o for_o adultery_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o marriage_n be_v and_o for_o incest_n it_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o that_o the_o first_o people_n practise_v it_o with_o sister_n lawful_o and_o it_o seem_v abraham_n think_v it_o no_o crime_n nor_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o that_o it_o pass_v without_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n from_o they_o and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o pass_v for_o a_o glory_n among_o barbarous_a people_n and_o so_o it_o do_v among_o conqueror_n at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a crime_n for_o the_o vaniquished_a to_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o woman_n from_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v kill_v for_o so_o do_v without_o any_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o conqueror_n nor_o be_v the_o fact_n against_o nature_n however_o rule_n may_v perhaps_o determine_v otherwise_o i_o say_v then_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v faculty_n complicate_v of_o nature_n and_o other_o adjunct_n and_o ingredient_n the_o natural_a power_n that_o act_n in_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v also_o natural_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o rule_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o rule_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v the_o effect_n be_v joyous_a and_o please_a if_o they_o differ_v the_o effect_n be_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o widelier_n they_o differ_v the_o strong_a effect_n be_v produce_v but_o say_v you_o these_o effect_n be_v sometime_o so_o potent_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v again_o quote_v to_o you_o melanct._n dicto_fw-la lib._n pag._n 148._o there_o he_o say_v let_v our_o student_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n our_o principal_a power_n and_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a affectionate_a cogitative_a efficiuntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vitali_fw-la &_o animali_fw-la ideo_fw-la aliqui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seu_fw-la flammulas_fw-la vitales_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la luce_n superant_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la stellarum_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la est_fw-la his_o ipsis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la in_o homibus_fw-la piis_fw-la miscetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o make_v this_o light_n in_o man_n more_o refulgent_a active_a and_o inclinable_a to_o apprehend_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o practice_v according_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o possession_n or_o but_o a_o entrance_n among_o they_o he_o disturb_v and_o torture_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o cruel_a motion_n and_o manifest_a fury_n and_o thus_o this_o excellent_a divine_a instruct_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o a_o intelligent_a immaterial_a spirit_n in_o man._n and_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o bare_o from_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n there_o be_v divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v rom._n 2._o st._n paul_n say_v man_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o intend_v a_o cultivated_a nature_n order_v and_o direct_v by_o other_o rule_n although_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n and_o those_o other_o rule_n become_v to_o they_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o it_o st._n paul_n nature_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o intend_v not_o nature_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la utter_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a and_o naked_a of_o rule_n education_n and_o example_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v submit_v itself_o to_o some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n rom._n 5.13_o though_o sin_n those_o act_n which_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o or_o before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n rise_v from_o institution_n example_n or_o opinion_n as_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v impute_v so_o no_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n nor_o sting_v of_o conscience_n for_o it_o so_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n which_o teach_v i_o that_o this_o be_v sin_n bare_a or_o savage_a nature_n will_v not_o have_v teach_v i_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o john_n 9.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a pure_o ignorant_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n chap._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n
my_o opinion_n when_o i_o find_v roccius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o melanchton_n apparent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o peter_n martyr_n approach_v thereunto_o and_o near_o than_o i_o do_v expect_v other_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o any_o short_a time_n your_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n cave_n be_v draw_v by_o he_o out_o of_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36_o and_o be_v quote_v in_o my_o treatise_n this_o particular_a finish_v your_o opposition_n to_o my_o treatise_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n also_o to_o my_o defence_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v some_o room_n leave_v upon_o this_o sheet_n of_o paper_n i_o be_o thereby_o invite_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o my_o treatise_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o some_o year_n study_v to_o set_v your_o imagination_n right_a upon_o that_o point_n i_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o in_o summer_n 1690_o i_o practise_v my_o monastic_a discipline_n read_v within_o door_n and_o labour_v the_o ground_n abroad_o mutans_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la what_o i_o read_v within_o i_o ruminate_v without_o i_o consider_v the_o close_a connection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o even_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o that_o humane_a constitution_n and_o faculty_n be_v often_o alter_v by_o diet_n air_n sickness_n accident_n that_o the_o best_a reason_n memory_n or_o judgement_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o spoil_v by_o divers_a like_o mean_n and_o recover_v sometime_o by_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o disaffect_v part_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o this_o might_n competere_fw-la with_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o a_o substantial_a angelical_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n of_o man_n i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v but_o that_o rather_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o close_a and_o natural_a contexture_n between_o they_o and_o that_o likely_a they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o same_o nature_n connatural_a to_o man_n viz._n his_o natural_a and_o constituent_a part_n then_o i_o consider_v the_o brute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o affection_n with_o man_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o liable_a to_o like_a accident_n also_o both_o sort_n live_v by_o blood_n breath_n and_o fuel_n or_o food_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o the_o man_n soul_n can_v help_v in_o such_o or_o any_o other_o vital_a or_o natural_a necessity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o like_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o go_v on_o consider_v all_o the_o summer_n and_o come_v tube_n incline_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o case_n follow_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 17.17_o he_o dispute_v his_o tenet_n in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o all_o person_n of_o his_o conversation_n proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o read_v book_n such_o as_o i_o have_v or_o can_v buy_v or_o borrow_v last_o one_o lend_v i_o a_o book_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n and_o the_o weak_a defence_n which_o he_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o doctor_n more_o make_v on_o behalf_n of_o that_o immortal_a opinion_n fortify_v my_o conception_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o christmas_n i_o discourse_v with_o many_o about_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o candlemass_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v and_o finish_v my_o treatise_n about_o a_o week_n after_o midsummer_n in_o an._n 1691_o since_o which_o time_n divers_a have_v peruse_v it_o and_o i_o refuse_v it_o to_o none_o who_o be_v like_a to_o use_v it_o clean_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o know_v you_o observe_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o baxter_n book_n and_o end_n with_o it_o quote_v and_o examine_v of_o it_o all_o along_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o refute_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immortality_n except_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o those_o text_n in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o immortality_n battery_n you_o perceive_v be_v and_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o what_o force_n they_o will_v prove_v man_n be_v not_o like_v speedy_o to_o determine_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o convince_v or_o persuade_v that_o by_o forbear_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o immortality_n and_o press_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o can_v any_o detriment_n arise_v to_o the_o progress_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o special_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o towards_o the_o clear_v of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v both_o in_o synagogue_n market_n and_o school_n i_o do_v it_o much_o more_o desirous_o with_o you_o as_o profess_v myself_o your_o much_o oblige_a and_o very_o humble_a servant_n 8_o march_v 1692._o after_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o opponent_n objection_n he_o be_v p1ease_v to_o reply_v thereunto_o in_o june_n follow_v and_o his_o replication_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o paragraph_n his_o 1._o parag_v insist_o that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v that_o proof_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o quomodo_n how_o a_o material_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o do_v act_v the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o power_n know_v to_o be_v in_o mankind_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o some_o man_n as_o this_o be_v a_o repeat_v demand_v so_o i_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o before_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v enough_o comprehend_v or_o perceive_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v watch_v the_o corn_n night_n and_o day_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o growth_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o first_o the_o stalk_v next_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o last_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o it_o man_n not_o perceive_v the_o how_o or_o the_o why_o of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a for_o all_o other_o plant_n how_o it_o be_v or_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o leave_n of_o wondrous_a variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o colour_n figure_n taste_n smell_v bulk_n and_o operation_n we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v root_n bole_n skin_n or_o bark_n and_o we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a juice_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v from_o the_o root_n into_o the_o bowl_n branch_n and_o top_n of_o they_o and_o this_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o plant_n we_o do_v reasonable_o believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o that_o do_v ordinary_o grow_v out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o solomon_n or_o any_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o the_o next_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o production_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a power_n to_o do_v next_o plant_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o infect_v solomon_n point_v we_o to_o the_o spider_n the_o locust_n the_o aunt_n and_o the_o bee_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n solomon_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o best_a for_o their_o being_n but_o as_o wonder_n to_o he_o and_o we_o who_o know_v neither_o the_o how_o nor_o the_o why_o of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o bird_n we_o can_v know_v by_o what_o secret_a engine_n and_o motor_n divers_a particular_n be_v do_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o quadrupedes_fw-la we_o see_v and_o know_v they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n bones_o and_o breath_n that_o man_n have_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n suitable_a bodily_a member_n as_o head_n heart_n liver_n lung_n artery_n vein_n fibres_n muscle_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n have_v also_o a_o generation_n and_o production_n all_o alike_o i_o may_v demand_v what_o make_v they_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o dam_n what_o form_v their_o member_n and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v in_o those_o
quasi_fw-la spirituosam_fw-la toti_fw-la adaequatam_fw-la &_o coextensam_fw-la constiâ—â—unt_fw-la ex_fw-la creationis_fw-la lege_fw-la here_o he_o show_v how_o these_o active_a particle_n first_o work_n in_o semine_fw-la and_o form_v a_o consistence_n and_o body_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o activity_n as_o a_o case_n may_v be_v exact_o fit_v to_o a_o jewel_n &_o haec_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la tenuesque_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la evanescere_fw-la apta_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la continenti_fw-la in_o subsistentia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la conservatur_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la licet_fw-la est_fw-la corporea_fw-la p._n 11._o corpori_fw-la intime_fw-la unitur_fw-la ejusque_fw-la velut_fw-la subtegmen_fw-la existit_fw-la attamen_fw-la textura_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la percipi_fw-la nequit_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la and_o when_o the_o creature_n die_v statim_fw-la ejus_fw-la particulae_fw-la à _fw-la concretione_fw-la sive_fw-la mutua_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la sva_fw-la abruptae_fw-la absque_fw-la vestigio_fw-la quovis_fw-la relicto_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dissipantur_fw-la p._n 30._o after_o treat_v of_o brutal_a soul_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la class_n etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la animam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la ponimus_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la praecordiorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ejusque_fw-la appendicis_fw-la nervosi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la p._n 38._o anima_fw-la corporea_fw-la brutis_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la &_o homini_fw-la communis_fw-la cum_fw-la toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la organico_fw-la extenditur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tum_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la tum_fw-la humores_fw-la vivificat_fw-la actuat_fw-la &_o irradiat_a ita_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la illorum_fw-la eminentius_fw-la subsistere_fw-la atque_fw-la sedes_fw-la velut_fw-la imperiales_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la here_o our_o doctor_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o material_a soul_n act_n and_o work_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n principal_o p._n 39_o the_o modes_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n by_o such_o inflame_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o in_o the_o head_n whence_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n effect_v therein_o perception_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n their_o order_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v very_o much_o deserve_v the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o real_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o enquiry_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v viz._n quomodo_fw-la operatur_fw-la anima_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o better_a account_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o a_o large_a than_o i_o dare_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o of_o my_o own_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n how_o man_n faculty_n and_o power_n can_v be_v act_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n give_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v that_o although_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o shall_v plead_v ignoramus_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o this_o can_v be_v no_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n in_o man._n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o plant_n produce_v wood_n bark_n leaves_n blossom_n fruit_n of_o great_a diversity_n in_o nature_n shape_n firmness_n taste_n colour_n smell_v natural_a quality_n both_o for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n nor_o do_v man_n know_v how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o infect_v do_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o admirable_a order_n oeconomy_n and_o regiment_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a among_o the_o bee_n the_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o industry_n among_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o fine_a and_o regular_a texture_n of_o spider_n the_o wonderful_a faculty_n of_o bird_n in_o choose_v commodious_a place_n for_o their_o nest_n their_o building_n sit_v hatch_n feed_v guard_v and_o train_n of_o their_o young_a their_o musical_a note_n and_o modulation_n their_o exercise_n of_o power_n the_o strong_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o which_o the_o weak_a apprehend_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n neither_o do_v man_n know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o beast_n discern_v and_o know_v their_o proper_a nouriture_n and_o medicine_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n appetite_n passion_n spontaneous_a motion_n ejection_n of_o excrement_n the_o put_v out_o their_o hair_n horn_n hooff_n claw_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o perceive_v by_o they_o their_o common_a sense_n fancy_n memory_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v i_o say_v the_o next_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o their_o like_a man_n can_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o effect_n flow_v from_o the_o material_a soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v endow_v ergo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v how_o a_o material_a spirit_n do_v or_o can_v act_v in_o man_n his_o superior_a faculty_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o mind_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o materiality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v and_o probable_o do_v actuate_v all_o these_o superior_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n although_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o manner_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o such_o production_n in_o any_o plain_a or_o declarable_a manner_n it_o seem_v enough_o that_o we_o find_v there_o be_v apt_a matter_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o serve_v those_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n or_o spirit_n though_o material_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o enliven_a and_o act_v those_o organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o serve_v such_o turn_n to_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o humane_a nature_n although_o we_o do_v not_o and_o rational_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o adequate_a or_o perhaps_o the_o true_a reason_n or_o mean_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o of_o such_o performance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n fol._n 394._o say_v gross_a earthly_a body_n create_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v spiritualise_v such_o body_n and_o that_o which_o can_v so_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v immaterial_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o artifice_n body_n be_v thus_o spiritualise_v i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o work_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o operation_n spring_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o so_o we_o may_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v say_v he_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o can_v know_v nor_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a for_o the_o material_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a too_o fine_a to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o therefore_o its_o operation_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o thereunto_o the_o old_a theorem_n may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v nihil_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o clear_a description_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o production_n as_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o sense_n or_o that_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n come_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n come_v under_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o those_o informer_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n i_o have_v thus_o repeat_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o my_o first_o treatise_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n require_v for_o that_o although_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n proof_n or_o discovery_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n materiality_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o good_a or_o clear_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o will_v still_o be_v necessary_a and_o lie_v upon_o your_o hand_n to_o show_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la immateriali_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la oritur_fw-la quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ubi_fw-la residet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la actuat_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la organa_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vital_a nutritive_a generative_a faculty_n as_o in_o the_o loco-motive_n affective_a and_o passionate_a power_n and_o
become_v ineffectual_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v judge_v of_o humane_a nature_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n we_o do_v not_o and_o perhaps_o can_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o genesis_n neither_o express_v nor_o import_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n reason_n soul_n or_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o apply_v altogether_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o temporal_a concernment_n how_o far_o in_o what_o part_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o ignotum_fw-la to_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o towards_o which_o you_o offer_v i_o a_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n against_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o applicable_a to_o the_o deprave_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o mankind_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la credulus_fw-la for_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o speak_v of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v from_o corinth_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v sr._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o often_o than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o state_n of_o regeneration_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n viz._n i_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o full_o regenerate_v as_o that_o this_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v full_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o he_o of_o my_o own_o state_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v sometime_o too_o often_o very_o often_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o communicate_v to_o i_o how_o you_o find_v it_o with_o yourself_o in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o man_n of_o who_o this_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v true_o predicate_v remember_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o viz._n if_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a and_o regnant_a within_o they_o and_o over_o they_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o reason_n and_o rule_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o that_o thence_o good_a effect_n and_o product_n may_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v resist_v rational_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o if_o man_n resist_v all_o these_o inducement_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n govern_v in_o the_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a form_n what_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o do_v or_o in_o likelihood_n can_v resist_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v over_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o soul_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n shall_v so_o far_o overpower_v such_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n as_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v its_o government_n but_o even_o to_o captivate_v over-rule_v and_o enslave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o a_o content_a in_o evil_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o sensuality_n but_o even_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o immersion_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o seem_v your_o suppose_a intelligent_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a effectual_a resistance_n to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_o belong_v but_o that_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o for_o you_o say_v that_o man_n resist_v these_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n now_o see_v that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v some_o inward_a principle_n able_a to_o combat_v the_o rational_a soul_n so_o assist_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o sort_n of_o power_n you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o power_n so_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o the_o rational_a power_n do_v the_o rational_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o affectionate_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la and_o press_v on_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o object_n as_o be_v near_a hand_n present_o beneficial_a and_o pleasant_a howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v it_o actuate_v the_o sensual_a or_o affectionate_a faculty_n so_o strong_o as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o combat_n and_o resist_v nay_o for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n to_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n itself_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o sensuality_n which_o she_o her_o self_n do_v disapprove_v and_o condemn_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o microcosm_n be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o act_n of_o intelligence_n in_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o that_o thus_o it_o will_v become_v divide_v against_o itself_o whence_o its_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o soul_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a the_o declare_a oeconomy_n stand_v well_o together_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n according_a as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o intent_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v therefore_o the_o organ_n of_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o act_n also_o the_o rational_a power_n each_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o any_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o actor_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o sometime_o one_o of_o these_o power_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o as_o aristotle_n compare_v their_o contest_v to_o a_o game_n at_o ball_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o a_o penny_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o success_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a for_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v in_o all_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v with_o wind_n in_o the_o organ_n it_o act_v the_o fabric_n and_o every_o pipe_n in_o it_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o suitable_o to_o their_o several_a constitution_n without_o inclination_n or_o intelligence_n i_o say_v if_o the_o sensitive_a power_n resist_v and_o overcome_v reason_n and_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n by_o what_o then_o be_v they_o act_v and_o if_o by_o it_o they_o be_v act_v it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a 5_o paragraph_n you_o say_v we_o find_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v that_o man_n perish_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o believe_v your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n rom._n 9_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o his_o purpose_n according_a to_o
found_v upon_o rule_n and_o whether_o those_o rule_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n real_o their_o be_v accept_v for_o right_a make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o party_n accept_v they_o so_o as_o offence_n against_o erroneous_a rule_n repute_v true_a be_v equal_o burdensome_a to_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o rectify_v that_o can_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o easy_a cure_n viz._n by_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o they_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n and_o submission_n to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o perceivable_a which_o show_v they_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o soul_n material_a or_o immaterial_a but_o from_o education_n custom_n opinion_n and_o rule_n to_o which_o action_n must_v be_v compare_v for_o without_o such_o a_o comparison_n judgement_n can_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o conscience_n grow_v as_o aforesaid_a appear_v also_o from_o diversity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o some_o man_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o other_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o can_v omit_v they_o without_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n whereas_o immaterial_a soul_n pass_v for_o all_o alike_o and_o if_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a efflux_n from_o they_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o i_o have_v observe_v how_o it_o grow_v in_o child_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o education_n make_v powerful_a in_o they_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o humane_a vengeance_n expect_v to_o follow_v upon_o their_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o which_o the_o apprehension_n of_o legal_a punishment_n have_v often_o inflict_v upon_o offender_n before_o temporal_a execution_n overtake_v they_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o grow_v from_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o what_o man_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v will_v inflict_v terrible_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o of_o unimaginable_a torment_n and_o endless_a duration_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v daily_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o press_v upon_o their_o apprehension_n and_o belief_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o sum_v and_o shorten_v my_o former_o long_o expression_n concern_v conscience_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n either_o long_a or_o short_a 4._o paragraph_n you_o quote_v the_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v faith_n here_o signify_v conscience_n my_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o though_o the_o action_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n to_o which_o a_o man_n have_v submit_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o man_n conscience_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o accept_a rule_n against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o it_o you_o express_v also_o to_o think_v that_o beast_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o education_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v their_o appetite_n forget_v what_o former_o i_o say_v of_o a_o set_v dog_n who_o mouth_n will_v water_v and_o his_o chap_n move_v and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o motion_n show_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v sit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constrain_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o execute_v upon_o his_o do_v otherwise_o and_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o other_o bestial_a action_n in_o this_o kind_n you_o make_v it_o my_o wonder_n that_o sensual_a power_n do_v for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n over-rule_v the_o rational_a and_o prevail_v against_o it_o you_o say_v i_o may_v likely_a find_v it_o often_o so_o in_o myself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o none_o of_o my_o wonder_n and_o you_o demand_v from_o whence_o comer_n man_n uneasiness_n of_o mind_n upon_o such_o occasion_n i_o answer_v it_o come_v from_o find_v their_o action_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o failure_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v punishment_n less_o or_o more_o according_a as_o their_o delict_n may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v not_o from_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o simplicity_n but_o its_o cultivated_a capacity_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rule_n example_n or_o opinion_n to_o which_o man_n have_v submit_v their_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v man_n nocent_a as_o the_o contrary_n make_v man_n innocent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o underftanding_n which_o be_v their_o conscience_n 5_o paragr_n upon_o your_o maintain_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n create_v each_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o person_n i_o demand_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v not_o or_o can_v so_o prevail_v with_o or_o over_o the_o person_n who_o it_o shall_v govern_v as_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o rational_a and_o virtuous_a way_n of_o live_v and_o practice_n but_o that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o people_n follow_v vicious_a practice_n contrary_a to_o right_o reason_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o such_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o wonder_n be_v what_o that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n and_o command_n of_o this_o kind_a of_o soul_n in_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v you_o say_v with_o st._n james_n this_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n to_o you_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v from_o what_o original_a in_o man_n do_v such_o lust_n grow_v viz._n affection_n passion_n sensuality_n either_o they_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o original_n with_o reason_n and_o his_o other_o faculty_n viz._n from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n you_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o universal_a experience_n teach_v that_o so_o it_o be_v this_o i_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o be_v so_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n from_o what_o original_a in_o man_n this_o effect_n can_v grow_v apparent_a it_o seem_v that_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o man_n grow_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o all_o his_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v and_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o one_o that_o have_v they_o not_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man._n but_o if_o their_o energy_n proceed_v from_o man_n soul_n a_o spirit_n govern_v this_o soul_n in_o act_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n so_o vigorous_o seem_v to_o act_v blind_o and_o unintelligent_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v but_o such_o lust_n as_o itself_o produce_v and_o act_v prevail_v to_o overthrow_v its_o government_n and_o bring_v the_o poor_a indiscreet_a soul_n under_o the_o pestilent_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v answer_v what_o i_o object_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o man_n soul_n act_v against_o reason_n and_o its_o own_o interest_n in_o so_o high_o actuate_a of_o these_o lust_n or_o which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o intelligent_a for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v st._n paul_n text_n rom._n 9_o i_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n in_o piety_n and_o towards_o future_a happiness_n and_o i_o assent_n to_o that_o opinion_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o agree_v this_o opinion_n with_o st._n paul_n text_n be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o you_o mention_v ill_a effect_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n omnia_fw-la tuta_fw-la timens_fw-la consonant_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o in_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v and_o upon_o very_o firm_a ground_n but_o for_o the_o immateriality_n it_o seem_v no_o
and_o keep_v glow_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n none_o of_o which_o can_v continue_v live_v without_o it_o some_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n without_o food_n in_o great_a distemper_n or_o malady_n but_o breath_n fail_v or_o be_v stop_v for_o some_o sew_v moment_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o suffocate_v and_o extinguish_v and_o that_o extinguishment_n be_v death_n and_o nothing_o can_v then_o restore_v this_o flame_n once_o total_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o a_o animate_v breath_n to_o enkindle_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o any_o power_n let_v than_o divine_a which_o first_o breathe_v it_o into_o adam_n nostril_n this_o breath_n or_o spirit_n eccles_n 3._o solomon_n argue_v upon_o and_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o one_o go_v no_o more_o upward_o than_o the_o other_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o case_n for_o plain_a and_o agree_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o whither_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o for_o the_o man_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v his_o spirit_n also_o extinguish_v and_o go_v no_o whither_o therefore_o not_o upward_o so_o as_o solomon_n expression_n both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o of_o chap._n 12._o seem_v deliver_v by_o he_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n like_a moses_n gen._n 1.16_o concern_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n solomon_n chap._n 12._o be_v describe_v the_o degree_n and_o ceremony_n of_o people_n departure_n in_o death_n and_o conclude_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o moses_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v true_a to_o he_o that_o such_o animate_v breath_n or_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o man_n at_o the_o first_o but_o there_o seem_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n intend_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n to_o teach_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v transcient_o and_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o teach_v or_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o teach_v direction_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o '_o its_o expression_n viz._n the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o aequipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v all_o humane_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o all_o have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a numb_a 16.22_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o dan._n 5.23_o he_o tell_v belshazzar_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v haft_n thou_o not_o glorify_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o spirit_n have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o alike_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a whence_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o solomon_n text_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v alike_o to_o god_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v disagreeable_a both_o to_o heathen_a christian_a mahometan_a and_o other_o religion_n the_o heathen_a send_v their_o better_a soul_n into_o elysium_n and_o their_o bad_a one_o before_o minos_n and_o other_o severe_a judge_n of_o hell_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o cato_n diverso_fw-la itinere_fw-la malos_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la they_o have_v several_a way_n to_o go_v and_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o common_o three_o viz._n heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o purgatorium_fw-la so_o have_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o platonist_n so_o have_v at_o present_a the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o general_n opinion_n among_o they_o be_v that_o all_o depart_v soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bad_a soul_n go_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n our_o lord_n show_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o gate_n straight_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o the_o other_o way_n and_o gate_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o many_o go_v in_o and_o into_o they_o viz._n all_o who_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o strait_a gate_n so_o as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v in_o number_n those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n hence_o solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n or_o all_o humane_a spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o can_v hold_v true_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n or_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o part_n of_o the_o academic_a school_n hold_v a_o opinion_n punctual_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n of_o solomon_n viz._n that_o all_o soul_n and_o particular_o the_o humane_a be_v spark_n and_o particle_n of_o god_n emane_v from_o he_o for_o the_o animation_n of_o his_o creature_n upon_o who_o death_n those_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o become_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o before_z and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n return_v precise_o to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o but_o thereby_o the_o individuation_n of_o such_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v as_o river_n after_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o drop_v into_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n though_o they_o be_v still_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o drop_n nor_o river_n so_o humane_a spirit_n thus_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v still_o spiritual_a in_o their_o be_v but_o be_v not_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mankind_n by_o far_o go_v into_o perdition_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o how_o then_o all_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n do_v return_n to_o he_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o understand_v but_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o proof_n by_o this_o text_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o solomon_n himself_o eccles_n 11.8_o just_a before_o your_o prove_v text_n say_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o this_o thwart_v the_o separate_a soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o man_n will_v have_v no_o dark_a day_n at_o all_o job_n 14.12_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o this_o say_v i_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o separation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o man_n nam_fw-la forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a good_a soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v general_o suppose_v the_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o all_o solomon_n father_n psalm_n 49._o observe_v that_o even_o such_o among_o man_n as_o attain_v to_o honour_n have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v compare_v unto_o or_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v viz._n in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n solomon_n eccles_n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n jud._n 15.19_o samson_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n out_o of_o which_o water_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n
therefore_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v pass_v here_o but_o for_o a_o quibble_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o this_o indiscerptible_a or_o undividable_a soul_n as_o our_o author_n here_o call_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o riddle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o mystical_a expression_n concern_v a_o mysterious_a imaginary_a soul_n and_o both_o intend_v rather_o to_o amuse_v than_o to_o instruct_v the_o auditor_n here_o again_o he_o recite_v solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o humane_a soul_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v pag._n 17._o but_o say_v that_o before_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o go_v first_o to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o this_o assertion_n say_v i_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o precarious_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o solomon_n text_n he_o add_v the_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n intend_v before_o it_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o positive_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v without_o offer_v any_o sort_n of_o proof_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o far_a dispute_n upon_o the_o difference_n now_o in_o discourse_n among_o we_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n first_o grant_v or_o suppose_v and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v have_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o make_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a proof_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o neither_o from_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o experience_n but_o a_o bare_a supposal_n of_o our_o author_n draw_v for_o aught_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v such_o a_o go_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v here_o assert_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o intermediate_n judgement_n give_v upon_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o general_n doom_n or_o judgement_n or_o let_v any_o other_o man_n make_v proof_n of_o either_o of_o these_o point_n convince_a or_o somewhat_o clear_a and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o submit_v and_o confess_v my_o present_a opinion_n to_o be_v a_o error_n whence_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v not_o enough_o consider_v the_o importation_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pag._n 18._o say_v the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o so_o the_o egress_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v hardly_o credible_a he_o say_v that_o the_o radical_a moisture_n or_o balsam_n be_v the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v the_o natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n which_o restrain_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v and_o such_o departure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o very_o near_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o radical_a moisture_n maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n this_o moisture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o food_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o the_o blood_n fan_v by_o breath_n and_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o flame_n be_v death_n what_o he_o say_v more_o of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v suppositis_fw-la non_fw-la supponendis_fw-la pag._n 17._o he_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o man_n together_o that_o be_v so_o conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o from_o bare_a and_o uncultivated_a nature_n but_o assist_v by_o rule_n derive_v from_o god_n education_n precept_n or_o opinion_n pag._n 19_o he_o call_v understanding_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o call_v it_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o if_o that_o be_v craze_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v and_o hence_o all_o here_o say_v be_v answerable_a by_o apply_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man._n pag._n 20._o he_o allow_v that_o humane_a discretion_n or_o judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o can_v be_v act_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o organ_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o brain_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n he_o set_v out_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o and_o i_o agree_v it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n part_n or_o faculty_n he_o say_v it_o be_v potent_a and_o terrible_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o terror_n be_v ground_v in_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o the_o erroneus_fw-la conscience_n as_o potent_a and_o terrible_a as_o the_o best_a ground_v when_o the_o memory_n judgement_n and_o passion_n fail_v as_o in_o death_n they_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o their_o proper_a organ_n conscience_n fail_v with_o they_o when_o all_o man_n thought_n and_o his_o very_a faculty_n of_o think_v perish_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o to_o return_v till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o return_n and_o be_v revive_v as_o former_o he_o pag._n 20._o call_v the_o discretion_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n but_o here_o pag._n 23._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o will_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v the_o will_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o all_o deliberate_a act_n yet_o act_v free_o viz._n with_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o a_o promptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o compliance_n be_v lead_v and_o yet_o run_v free_o as_o he_o say_v who_o word_n it_o be_v draw_v and_o run_v free_o i_o say_v guide_v or_o direct_v and_o run_v free_o pag._n 25._o he_o say_v the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o body_n absolute_o i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o judgement_n guide_v the_o will_n viz._n by_o a_o natural_a and_o easy_a compliance_n pag._n 27._o he_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o i_o say_v can_v act_v deliberate_o but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o must_v natural_o act_v by_o choose_v bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o can_v natural_o choose_v or_o direct_v the_o will_n to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la apparens_fw-la to_o the_o state_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n act_v pag._n 28._o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o struggle_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o struggle_v of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n against_o the_o sensual_a desire_n pag._n 29._o his_o pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n of_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o proof_n pag._n 30._o say_v angel_n have_v assume_v body_n i_o say_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o show_v not_o any_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embodied_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n immortal_a and_o have_v as_o such_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v such_o inclination_n of_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n to_o a_o body_n himself_o pag._n 7._o call_v a_o astonish_a mystery_n and_o i_o think_v it_o very_o incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v prove_v both_o alike_o viz._n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o except_o his_o say_n may_v pass_v for_o prove_v pag._n 31._o he_o call_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_o create_v soul_n into_o he_o this_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o
53.10_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n viz._n his_o person_n for_o none_o will_v deny_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o visible_a offer_v for_o sin_n one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v so_o psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o david_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o in_o condition_n to_o write_v this_o psalm_n and_o have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n commend_v his_o person_n or_o himself_o to_o god_n luk._n 23.56_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o very_a same_o he_o know_v his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v early_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n recommend_v by_o that_o term_n himself_o or_o his_o person_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o david_n my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n viz._n deliver_v i_o uphold_v i_o so_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n viz._n as_o he_o do_v himself_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a practice_n in_o other_o case_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v sweet_a soul_n and_o dear_a heart_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o so_o man_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n to_o express_v or_o denote_v the_o whole_a and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o moses_n text_n here_o be_v well_o paraphrase_a and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a person_n without_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o soul_n by_o its_o self_n or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o person_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n and_o beat_v hard_a upon_o our_o opponent_n foundation_n another_o parallel_n text_n shall_v be_v cite_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n ezech._n 37._o the_o prophecy_n over_o dry_a bone_n which_o thereupon_o come_v together_o and_o the_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophecy_n over_o these_o bone_n yet_o not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o animation_n but_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o thereupon_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n here_o it_o seem_v we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n viz._n his_o body_n be_v first_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o animate_v breath_n which_o shall_v first_o tine_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o his_o body_n than_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o and_o this_o flame_n constant_o fan_v by_o respiration_n and_o un-put_a out_o or_o extinguish_v by_o any_o violent_a or_o other_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la whilst_o that_o continue_v flame_a and_o glow_v the_o person_n live_v when_o that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o person_n die_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o be_v once_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v again_o rekindled_n but_o by_o fresh_a fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n our_o author_n pag._n 252._o he_o say_v the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ever_o long_o and_o i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v not_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o food_n and_o viand_n competent_a and_o of_o suitable_a nature_n this_o flame_n must_v first_o diminish_v than_o decay_n and_o last_o be_v extinguish_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o the_o like_a distress_a accident_n so_o as_o this_o vision_n give_v we_o some_o trace_n whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o adam_n creation_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o he_o may_v guess_o be_v collect_v and_o as_o it_o direct_v backward_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v it_o forward_o open_v some_o prospect_n towards_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o expect_a resurrection_n in_o which_o after_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o nourishment_n of_o it_o the_o animate_v breath_n shall_v again_o kindle_v in_o it_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o actuate_a such_o raise_a body_n and_o as_o it_o do_v before_o their_o former_a dissolution_n and_o this_o flame_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n then_o rise_v will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o former_a before_o it_o be_v a_o body_n with_o such_o organ_n act_v by_o a_o natural_a flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o change_n to_o the_o bless_a that_o their_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o this_o counter_a exposition_n of_o moses_n text_n before_o recite_v i_o pretend_v to_o have_v batter_v and_o shake_v or_o even_o to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n upon_o which_o he_o principal_o insist_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o 46_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o propound_v a_o argument_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v generate_v and_o come_v of_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a and_o not_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n the_o major_n of_o these_o proposition_n be_v apparent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o john_n 3_o 6._o sufficient_o support_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o assertion_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n hence_o i_o argue_v adam_n after_o the_o breathe_n into_o he_o of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o procreation_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o procreation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n intend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v a_o live_a person_n but_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o nature_n agree_v viz._n that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o live_a person_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o constitute_v the_o same_o viz._n body_n and_o soul_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o when_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n he_o beget_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n ergo_fw-la adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n a_o live_a person_n beget_v his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n i_o argue_v again_o from_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o 9.2_o god_n say_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o earth_n hereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n viz._n a_o live_a person_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o other_o man_n or_o person_n like_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o kind_a and_o nature_n and_o to_o believe_v or_o maintain_v otherwise_o cross_v not_o only_o the_o import_n of_o these_o text_n but_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n also_o and_o the_o evidence_n appear_v every_o day_n for_o child_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o their_o perfection_n of_o part_n little_a indeed_o but_o magnum_fw-la in_o parvo_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la and_o perfect_o live_v person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o very_a abbreviation_n and_o epitome_n of_o they_o some_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o the_o parent_n procreate_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n a_o preaexistent_a spirit_n lie_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n
when_o execution_n be_v do_v by_o hang_v that_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v but_o for_o some_o few_o moment_n the_o man_n die_v without_o remedy_n as_o any_o flame_n or_o fire_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o air._n for_o food_n or_o nourishment_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o a_o flame_n torch_n or_o other_o fire_n can_v continue_v or_o endure_v without_o a_o competency_n of_o fuel_n proper_a for_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v continue_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o fit_a supplement_n of_o food_n or_o nourishment_n in_o a_o fit_a compass_n of_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o so_o frequent_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n how_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o man_n upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o will_v quote_v judg._n 15.18_o there_o samson_n have_v slay_v the_o philistines_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o want_n of_o drink_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n but_o god_n provide_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n who_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o depart_a condition_n but_o they_o give_v he_o some_o food_n and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therewithal_o his_o understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o demand_v of_o david_n a_o oath_n for_o his_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o direct_v david_n as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n and_o these_o instance_n seem_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o food_n second_o that_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o together_o but_o as_o a_o flame_n or_o fire_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n gradatim_fw-la upon_o consumption_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o fuel_n till_o they_o both_o fail_v together_o three_o it_o show_v that_o with_o the_o decay_n and_o consumption_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n the_o sense_n intellect_n memory_n fancy_n judgement_n do_v also_o decay_v and_o fail_v and_o do_v return_v to_o the_o man_n again_o together_o with_o the_o recovery_n and_o reviver_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o fresh_a nourishment_n or_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a argument_n seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o matter_n as_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o corporeal_a humour_n and_o inflame_v heat_a inlve_a and_o act_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o they_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o by_o they_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o who_o have_v frame_v and_o fit_v they_o according_o with_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v close_v and_o finish_v our_o positive_a proof_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v annex_v argumentum_fw-la a_o simile_n for_o illustration_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o fact_n assert_v be_v neither_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n nor_o improbable_a to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o both_o to_o this_o intent_n i_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o have_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n upon_o occasion_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n viz._n when_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o no_o experience_n can_v clear_v it_o nor_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v judge_n concern_v it_o than_o man_n have_v use_v to_o excogitate_v similitude_n or_o emblem_n take_v from_o thing_n more_o know_v and_o of_o which_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o proper_a judge_n and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o unknown_a to_o add_v light_n to_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o more_o hide_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v we_o find_v that_o by_o collect_v the_o sun_n beam_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o turn_v from_o thence_o the_o ray_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n the_o room_n will_v thereby_o be_v so_o enlighten_v beyond_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o what_o the_o natural_a light_n do_v afford_v it_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v visible_a which_o without_o that_o help_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a subject_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o harmony_n and_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n employ_v in_o the_o wind_n music_n such_o as_o derive_v their_o sound_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o breath_n or_o bellows_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a for_o the_o present_a design_n they_o shall_v be_v rank_v into_o twelve_o several_a sort_n viz._n 1._o the_o single_a call_n or_o whistle_n 2._o the_o horn._n 3._o the_o penny_n pipe_n 4._o the_o bagpipe_n 5._o the_o flute_n 6._o the_o rebeck_n 7._o the_o hautboys_z 8._o the_o sackbut_n 9_o the_o cornet_n 10._o pan_n oaten_a pipe_n 11._o the_o trumpet_n 12._o the_o organ_n and_o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o i_o rank_v the_o animantia_fw-la or_o self-moving_a creature_n into_o as_o many_o and_o like_a sort_n or_o division_n viz._n in_o rank_n with_o the_o whistle_n i_o place_v all_o the_o small_a infect_v as_o worm_n fly_n bee_n wasp_n aunt_n spider_n beetle_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o science_n but_o not_o know_o they_o have_v no_o variety_n in_o their_o work_v but_o go_v always_o to_o work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o even_o as_o the_o whistle_n sound_v 2_o to_o the_o horn_n who_o only_a change_n be_v short_a and_o long_o low_a and_o loud_a sound_n i_o compare_v the_o great_a infect_v viz._n frog_n asker_n snake_n adder_n serpent_n and_o the_o very_a great_a one_o in_o africa_n and_o india_n the_o salamander_n scorpion_n lizard_n and_o chameleon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o penny_n pipe_v i_o compare_v the_o low_a of_o the_o animalia_fw-la viz._n mice_n rat_n mole_n bat_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o bagpipe_n i_o compare_v the_o small_a but_o nimble_a creature_n as_o weasel_n foumard_n ferret_n squirrel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o flute_n i_o compare_v cat_n cur_n otter_n badger_n coney_n hare_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rebeck_n all_o sort_n of_o deer_n the_o rein_n the_o red_a the_o fallow_a and_o the_o row_n the_o ass_n the_o musk_n creature_n etc._n etc._n to_z the_o hautboys_z compare_v the_o volatilia_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n to_o the_o sackbut_n compare_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o voracious_a brute_n as_o bear_n wolf_n great_a dog_n crocodile_n river-horse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o cornet_n compare_v the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o lion_n tiger_n leopard_n panther_n ounce_n lynx_n etc._n etc._n to_o pan_n pipe_n compare_v the_o jumenta_fw-la or_o cattle_n such_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n swine_n the_o bubuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o trumpet_n compare_v the_o principal_a or_o most_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o elephant_n horse_n camel_n tame-dog_n fox_n ape_n monkey_n creature_n the_o most_o observe_v and_o docible_a who_o can_v apprehend_v and_o obey_v a_o voice_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o even_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v pan_n pipe_n so_o high_a in_o my_o catalogue_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o likely_a be_v very_o musical_a so_o as_o the_o instrument_n may_v admit_v of_o divers_a tone_n viz._n treble_a mean_a tenor_n and_o base_a on_o which_o account_n pan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o contest_v in_o melody_n with_o apollo_n harp_n and_o they_o choose_v midas_n king_n of_o lydia_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o upon_o full_a hear_v of_o both_o party_n midas_n pass_v judgement_n against_o apollo_n pronounce_v that_o pan_n pipe_n excel_v the_o music_n of_o apollo_n harp_n and_o though_o apollo_n in_o revenge_n plant_v ass_n ear_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o impartial_a judge_n yet_o the_o history_n prove_v pan_n pipe_n to_o have_v be_v then_o count_v a_o very_a melodious_a instrument_n pan_n primus_fw-la
calamos_fw-la cera_fw-la conjungere_fw-la plures_fw-la instituit_fw-la last_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o organ_n as_o that_o instrument_n whereunto_o mankind_n may_v most_o suitable_o be_v compare_v and_o from_o hence_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v general_a observation_n upon_o these_o instrument_n and_o creature_n comparando_fw-la as_o the_o whistle_n and_o horn_n have_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o sound_n so_o have_v the_o infect_v but_o something_o analogous_a in_o they_o to_o they_o to_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v animata_fw-la than_o animalie_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o little_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o observe_v rather_o upon_o our_o three_o instrument_n the_o penny_n pipe_n which_o can_v make_v a_o variety_n of_o sound_n by_o several_a stop_v upon_o it_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o as_o all_o our_o other_o instrument_n this_o and_o they_o all_o be_v act_v and_o make_v sound_v by_o one_o same_o actor_n or_o principle_n viz._n breath_n or_o wind_n inspire_v they_o and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o small_a animal_n compare_v to_o it_o viz._n mice_n mole_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o animal_n be_v frame_v and_o act_v after_o a_o similar_v manner_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a animal_n be_v and_z as_o man_n their_o supreme_a also_o be_v for_o each_o of_o these_o small_a animal_n have_v skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n sinew_n nerve_n muscle_n joint_n heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o elephant_n or_o even_o as_o man_n himself_o and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o vital_a faculty_n as_o other_o animal_n do_v and_o have_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o glow_v in_o their_o flood_n which_o make_v it_o circulate_a active_a and_o move_a as_o be_v do_v in_o other_o more_o large_a and_o potent_a animal_n in_o a_o proportion_n and_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n the_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o a_o hind_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n the_o wind_n in_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o like_a sound_n or_o music_n in_o they_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o structure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o give_v a_o penny_n pipe_n into_o the_o best_a artist_n hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o very_a good_a breath_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o very_o mean_a music_n with_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o the_o mole_n among_o animal_n though_o they_o in_o their_o structure_n part_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o great_a animal_n yet_o such_o spirit_n and_o flame_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o those_o small_a and_o weak_a body_n than_o the_o capacity_n and_o organ_n of_o they_o will_v extend_v unto_o and_o those_o degree_n of_o power_n proportionate_a to_o its_o own_o strength_n nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n of_o animal_n one_o above_o another_o the_o flame_n or_o material_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o each_o of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n power_n and_o order_n of_o their_o member_n make_v they_o able_a and_o inclinable_a to_o act_v and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o just_o as_o in_o the_o wind_n instrument_n one_o sort_n of_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o and_o one_o sort_n of_o material_n viz_o hard_a material_n wood_n or_o methal_n make_v the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o music_n and_o sound_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o kin_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n which_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v different_a instrument_n and_o make_v very_o different_a sound_n and_o sort_v of_o music_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o among_o animal_n matter_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o man_n himself_o though_o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o he_o be_v animal_n let_v the_o differentia_fw-la be_v what_o it_o will_v rationale_n or_o religiosum_fw-la man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v utter_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v unless_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o our_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n exclaim_v and_o declaim_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n which_o man_n have_v over_o and_o beyond_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n which_o mistake_o and_o yet_o general_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o nature_n or_o power_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o in_o music_n there_o be_v between_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n from_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o penny_n pipe_n or_o whistle_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transcendency_n in_o the_o organ_n over_o or_o and_o above_o each_o of_o the_o other_o instrument_n in_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n over_o and_o above_o beast_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o these_o machine_n viz._n the_o organ_n and_o the_o man_n the_o one_o among_o wind_n instrument_n and_o the_o other_o among_o animal_n must_v evident_o be_v account_v for_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n or_o instrument_n can_v hold_v a_o reasonable_a comparison_n but_o ocular_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o spirit_n or_o cause_n of_o its_o sound_n music_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o same_o that_o act_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o semblable_o it_o seem_v that_o although_o man_n be_v a_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a animal_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o like_a flame_n or_o spirit_n as_o we_o agree_v do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v the_o other_o animal_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n or_o degree_n enable_v for_o act_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n nourishment_n digestion_n and_o generation_n stir_v their_o affection_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v move_a and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n to_o perceive_v their_o several_a object_n and_o all_o these_o and_o their_o local_a motion_n be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o perfect_o act_v in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n act_v also_o in_o brutus_n a_o understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n and_o memory_n true_a in_o their_o kind_a but_o to_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n in_o comparison_n with_o faculty_n of_o those_o kind_n find_v among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a head_n and_o organ_n there_o place_v be_v far_o more_o advantageous_o frame_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o apparent_a and_o pregnant_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n between_o the_o correspondence_n which_o the_o organ_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a wind_n instrument_n and_o that_o which_o man_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o that_o this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n may_v be_v helpful_o use_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o some_o far_a assimilation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o a_o organ_n viz._n first_o that_o as_o in_o a_o organ_n the_o wind_n can_v command_v or_o alter_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o treble_a mean_a tenor_n or_o base_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o that_o artist_n who_o make_v they_o intend_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o of_o his_o sense_n or_o faculty_n to_o other_o than_o those_o very_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a artificer_n make_v and_o intend_v they_o it_o can_v make_v the_o hand_n see_v nor_o the_o foot_n hear_v the_o shoulder_n understand_v nor_o the_o buttock_n digest_v but_o it_o can_v only_o act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o second_o as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n be_v ill_o make_v crack_v or_o otherwise_o harm_v the_o wind_n can_v